diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-06 18:29:58 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-06 18:29:58 -0800 |
| commit | 5d8523e73e1116fb5547db978dbf1c5a1b004fee (patch) | |
| tree | 2bc52e83700f25706df8a878a8d241222d1272e0 | |
| parent | dbe447520f53e145387abc6fd4558933a6089b5d (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-8.txt | 4698 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-8.zip | bin | 104170 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h.zip | bin | 1319340 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/53682-h.htm | 7242 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/046.jpg | bin | 36664 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/048.jpg | bin | 53280 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/052.jpg | bin | 39273 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/056.jpg | bin | 51588 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/092.jpg | bin | 34168 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/116.jpg | bin | 41297 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/134.jpg | bin | 51866 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/144.jpg | bin | 45372 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/146.jpg | bin | 40223 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/148.jpg | bin | 38228 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/162.jpg | bin | 46410 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/224.jpg | bin | 35675 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 82752 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/map1-large.jpg | bin | 187168 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/map1-thumb.jpg | bin | 26180 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/map2-large.jpg | bin | 185818 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/map2-thumb.jpg | bin | 23602 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/map3-large.jpg | bin | 162105 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/map3-thumb.jpg | bin | 21980 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53682-h/images/publishers-mark.jpg | bin | 6781 -> 0 bytes |
27 files changed, 17 insertions, 11940 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2ce28b5 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #53682 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/53682) diff --git a/old/53682-8.txt b/old/53682-8.txt deleted file mode 100644 index cab8a89..0000000 --- a/old/53682-8.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4698 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Gallipoli, by John Masefield - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Gallipoli - -Author: John Masefield - -Release Date: December 7, 2016 [EBook #53682] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GALLIPOLI *** - - - - -Produced by Brian Coe, Chris Pinfield and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - -Transcriber's Note. - -Apparent typographical errors have been corrected. The use of hyphens -and of accents has been rationalised. - -Italics are indicated by _underscores_. Small capitals have been -replaced by full capitals. "oe" ligatures have been removed. -Superscripted characters have been replaced by ordinary font and -preceded by an apostrophe. - -Section headings in chapter II, which are in italics, are preceded by -two blank lines. Elsewhere two blank lines between paragraphs indicate -that they were widely separated in the original text. - - - - - GALLIPOLI - - - [Illustration: Publisher's Mark] - - THE MACMILLAN COMPANY - NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO · DALLAS - ATLANTA · SAN FRANCISCO - - MACMILLAN & CO., LIMITED - LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA - MELBOURNE - - THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, LTD. - TORONTO - - - GALLIPOLI - - BY - JOHN MASEFIELD - - Author of "The Everlasting Mercy," "The - Story of a Round House," etc. - - _ILLUSTRATED_ - - New York - THE MACMILLAN COMPANY - 1916 - _All rights reserved_ - - - COPYRIGHT, 1916, - BY JOHN MASEFIELD - - Set up and electrotyped. Published October, 1916. - Reprinted November, twice, December, 1916. - - - DEDICATED - WITH DEEP RESPECT AND ADMIRATION TO - _General Sir Ian Hamilton, G.C.B., D.S.O._ - AND - _The Officers and Men under his Command_, - March to October, 1915. - - - - -LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS - - FACING - PAGE - - Map No. 1 4 - - Map No. 2 38 - - A view showing Morte Bay, De Tott's Battery, - and the Asiatic Coast 46 - - A remarkable view of V Beach 48 - - The S.S. _River Clyde_ 52 - - Some of the barbed wire entanglements near Sedd-el-Bahr 56 - - Exercising mules 92 - - Anzac from the Sea 116 - - View of Anzac, looking towards Suvla 134 - - Map No. 3 136 - - A "long focus" view taken over the top of our trenches at Anzac 144 - - Australians at work at Anzac two days before the - evacuation took place 146 - - A boatload of British troops leaving the S.S. _Nile_ - for one of the landing beaches 148 - - Inside an Australian trench 162 - - An Australian bringing in a wounded comrade to - hospital 224 - - - - - GALLIPOLI - - - - -I - -Oliver said ... "I have seen the Saracens: the valley and the mountains -are covered with them; and the lowlands and all the plains; great are -the hosts of that strange people; we have here a very little company." - -Roland answered ... "My heart is the bigger for that. Please God and His -holiest angels, France shall never lose her name through me." - - _The Song of Roland._ - - -A little while ago, during a short visit to America, I was often -questioned about the Dardanelles Campaign. People asked me why that -attempt had been made, why it had been made in that particular manner, -why other courses had not been taken, why this had been done and that -either neglected or forgotten, and whether a little more persistence, -here or there, would not have given us the victory. - -These questions were often followed by criticism of various kinds, some -of it plainly suggested by our enemies, some of it shrewd, and some the -honest opinion of men and women happily ignorant of modern war. I -answered questions and criticism as best I could, but in the next town -they were repeated to me, and in the town beyond reiterated, until I -felt the need of a leaflet printed for distribution, giving my views of -the matter. - -Later, when there was leisure, I began to consider the Dardanelles -Campaign, not as a tragedy, nor as a mistake, but as a great human -effort, which came, more than once, very near to triumph, achieved the -impossible many times, and failed, in the end, as many great deeds of -arms have failed, from something which had nothing to do with arms nor -with the men who bore them. That the effort failed is not against it; -much that is most splendid in military history failed, many great things -and noble men have failed. To myself, this failure is the second grand -event of the war; the first was Belgium's answer to the German ultimatum. - - [Illustration: Map No. 1 - _Stanford's Geog'l Estab't London._] - -The Peninsula of Gallipoli, or Thracian Chersonese, from its beginning -in the Gulf of Xeros to its extremity at Cape Helles, is a tongue of -hilly land about fifty-three miles long, between the Ęgean Sea and the -Straits of the Dardanelles. At its northeastern, Gulf of Xeros or -European end it is four or five miles broad, then a little to the south -of the town of Bulair, it narrows to three miles, in a contraction or -neck which was fortified during the Crimean War by French and English -soldiers. This fortification is known as the Lines of Bulair. Beyond -these lines, to the southwest, the peninsula broadens in a westward -direction, and attains its maximum breadth, of about twelve miles, some -twenty-four miles from Bulair, between the two points of Cape Suvla, on -the sea, and Cape Uzun, within the Straits. Beyond this broad part is a -second contraction or neck, less than five miles across, and beyond -this, pointing roughly west-southwesterly, is the final tongue or finger -of the Peninsula, an isosceles triangle of land with a base of some -seven miles, and two sides of thirteen miles each, converging in the -blunt tip (perhaps a mile and a half across) between Cape Helles and -Cape Tekke. There is no railway within the peninsula, but bad roads, -possible for wheeled traffic, wind in the valleys, skirting the hills -and linking up the principal villages. Most of the travelling and -commerce of the peninsula is done by boat, along the Straits, between -the little port of Maidos, near the Narrows, and the town of Gallipoli -(the chief town) near the Sea of Marmora. From Gallipoli there is a fair -road to Bulair and beyond. Some twenty other small towns or hamlets are -scattered here and there in the well-watered valleys in the central -broad portion of the Peninsula. The inhabitants are mostly small -cultivators with olive and currant orchards, a few vineyards and patches -of beans and grains; but not a hundredth part of the land is under -cultivation. - -The sea shore, like the Straits shore, is mainly steep-to, with abrupt -sandy cliffs rising from the sea to a height of from one hundred to -three hundred feet. At irregular and rare intervals these cliffs are -broken by the ravines or gullies down which the autumnal and winter -rains escape; at the sea mouth of these gullies are sometimes narrow -strips of stony or sandy beach. - -Viewed from the sea, the Peninsula is singularly beautiful. It rises and -falls in gentle and stately hills between four hundred and eleven -hundred feet high, the highest being at about the centre. In its colour -(after the brief spring) in its gentle beauty, and the grace and -austerity of its line, it resembles those parts of Cornwall to the north -of Padstow from which one can see Brown Willie. Some Irish hills recall -it. I know no American landscape like it. - -In the brief spring the open ground is covered with flowers, but there -is not much open ground; in the Cape Helles district it is mainly poor -land growing heather and thyme; further north there is abundant scrub, -low shrubs and brushwood, from two to four feet high, frequently very -thick. The trees are mostly stunted firs, and very numerous in the -south, where the fighting was, but more frequently north of Suvla. In -one or two of the villages there are fruit trees; on some of the hills -there are small clumps of pine. Viewed from the sea the Peninsula looks -waterless and sun-smitten; the few water-courses are deep ravines -showing no water. Outwardly, from a distance, it is a stately land of -beautiful graceful hills rolling in suave yet austere lines and covered -with a fleece of brushwood. In reality the suave and graceful hills are -exceedingly steep, much broken and roughly indented with gullies, clefts -and narrow irregular valleys. The soil is something between a sand and a -marl, loose and apt to blow about in dry weather when not bound down by -the roots of brushwood, but sticky when wet. - -Those who look at the southwestern end of the Peninsula, between Cape -Suvla and Cape Helles, will see three heights greater than the rolling -wold or downland around them. Seven miles southeast from Cape Suvla is -the great and beautiful peaked hill of Sari Bair, 970 feet high, very -steep on its sea side and thickly fleeced with scrub. This hill commands -the landing place at Suvla. Seven miles south from Sari Bair is the long -dominating plateau of Kilid Bahr, which runs inland from the Straits, at -heights varying between five and seven hundred feet, to within two miles -of the sea. This plateau commands the Narrows of the Hellespont. Five -miles further to the southwest and less than six miles from Cape Helles -is the bare and lonely lump of Achi Baba, 590 feet high. This hill -commands the landing place at Cape Helles. These hills and the ground -commanded by them were the scenes of some of the noblest heroism which -ever went far to atone for the infamy of war. Here the efforts of our -men were made. - - -Those who wish to imagine the scenes must think of twenty miles of any -rough and steep sea coast known to them, picturing it as roadless, -waterless, much broken with gullies, covered with scrub, sandy, loose -and difficult to walk on, and without more than two miles of accessible -landing throughout its length. Let them picture this familiar twenty -miles as dominated at intervals by three hills bigger than the hills -about them, the north hill a peak, the centre a ridge or plateau, and -the south hill a lump. Then let them imagine the hills entrenched, the -landing mined, the beaches tangled with barbed wire, ranged by howitzers -and swept by machine guns, and themselves three thousand miles from -home, going out before dawn, with rifles, packs, and water bottles, to -pass the mines under shell fire, cut through the wire under machine gun -fire, clamber up the hills under the fire of all arms, by the glare of -shell-bursts in the withering and crashing tumult of modern war, and -then to dig themselves in in a waterless and burning hill while a more -numerous enemy charge them with the bayonet. And let them imagine -themselves enduring this night after night, day after day, without rest -or solace, nor respite from the peril of death, seeing their friends -killed, and their position imperilled, getting their food, their -munitions, even their drink, from the jaws of death, and their breath -from the taint of death, and their brief sleep upon the dust of death. -Let them imagine themselves driven mad by heat and toil and thirst by -day, shaken by frost at midnight, weakened by disease and broken by -pestilence, yet rising on the word with a shout and going forward to die -in exultation in a cause foredoomed and almost hopeless. Only then will -they begin, even dimly, to understand what our seizing and holding of -the landings meant. - -All down the southeastern coast of this Peninsula or outlier from Europe -is a channel of sea, known, anciently, as the Hellespont, but in modern -times more generally as the Dardanelles, from old fortifications of that -name near the southwestern end of the Strait. This channel, two or three -miles across at its southwestern end, broadens rapidly to four or five, -then narrows to two, then, for a short reach, to one mile or less, after -which (with one more contraction) it maintains a steady breadth of two -or three miles till it opens into the great salt lake of the Sea of -Marmora, and thence by another narrow reach into the Black Sea, or -Euxine. - -It is a deep water channel, with from 25 to 50 fathoms of water in it -throughout its length. The Gallipoli, or European, shore is steep-to, -with a couple of fathoms of water close inshore, save in one or two -beaches, where it shoals. On the Asian shore, where the ground is lower -and the coast more shelving, the water is shallower. A swift current of -from two to three knots an hour runs always down the channel from the -Sea of Marmora; and this with a southwesterly gale against it makes a -nasty sea. - -This water of the Hellespont is the most important channel of water in -the world. It is the one entrance and exit to the Black Sea, the mouths -of the Danube, Dniester, Dnieper and Don and the great ports of -Constantinople, Odessa and Sebastopol. He who controls the channel -controls those ports, with their wealth and their power to affect great -conflicts. The most famous war of all times was fought not for any human -Helen but to control that channel. Our Dardanelles campaign was -undertaken to win through it a free passage for the ships of the Allied -Powers. - -While the war was still young it became necessary to attempt this -passage for five reasons: 1. To break the link by which Turkey keeps her -hold as a European Power. 2. To divert a large part of the Turkish army -from operations against our Russian Allies in the Caucasus and -elsewhere. 3. To pass into Russia, at a time when her northern ports -were closed by ice, the rifles and munitions of war of which her armies -were in need. 4. To bring out of Southern Russia the great stores of -wheat lying there waiting shipment. 5. If possible, to prevent, by a -successful deed of arms in the Near East, any new alliance against us -among the Balkan peoples. - -In its simplest form the problem was to force a passage through the -defended channel of the Dardanelles into the Sea of Marmora, to attack -the capital of Turkey in Europe, to win through the Bosphorus into the -Black Sea, securing each step in the advance against reconquest by the -Turks, so that ships might pass from the Ęgean to the Russian ports in -the Black Sea, bringing to the Russians arms for their unequipped troops -and taking from them the corn of the harvests of Southern Russia. The -main problem was to force a passage through the defended channel of the -Hellespont. - -This passage had been forced in the past by a British naval squadron. In -February, 1807, Sir John Duckworth sailed through with seven ships of -the line and some smaller vessels, silenced the forts at Sestos and -Abydos and destroyed some Turkish ships; and then, fearing that the -Turks, helped by French engineers, would so improve the fortifications -that he would never be able to get back, he returned. On his return, one -of his ships, the _Endymion_ frigate, 40 guns, received in her hull two -stone shot each 26 inches in diameter. - -The permanent fortifications guarding the Channel were added to and -improved during the nineteenth century. At the outbreak of the war with -Italy, four years ago, they were equipped (perhaps by German officers) -with modern weapons. An attempt made by Italian torpedo boats to rush -the Straits by night was discovered by searchlights and checked by a -heavy fire from quick-firing and other guns. All the torpedo boats -engaged in the operations were hit and compelled to return. - -When Turkey entered the war against the Allied Powers, her officers had -every reason to expect that the British or French fleets would attempt -to force the Channel. The military prize, Constantinople and the control -of the Black Sea (whether for peace or for offence), was too great a -temptation to be resisted. Helped by their German allies they prepared -for this attack with skill, knowledge and imagination. The Turks had no -effective battle fleet, as in the sixteenth century, when they sought -their enemies upon their own coasts; and had they had one they could not -have passed the British fleet blockading the Dardanelles; but they -prepared the channel and its shores so that no enemy ship might pass to -seek them. - -More than the two great wars, in South Africa and Manchuria, the present -war has shown: - - (a) that in modern war, defence is easier and less costly in men and - munitions, however much less decisive, than attack; - - (b) that the ancient type of permanent fortress, built of steel, - concrete and heavy masonry is much less easy to defend against the - fire of heavy modern howitzers and high explosives than temporary - field works, dug into the earth and protected by earth and sandbags; - - (c) that the fire of modern long range guns is wasteful and ineffective - unless the object fired at can be accurately ranged, and the fire - controlled by officers who can watch the bursting of the shells on - or near the target; - - (d) that in restricted waters the fixed or floating mine, filled with - high explosive, is a sure defence against enemy ships. - -Beginning with proposition (a), the Turks argued that (unlike most -defences) a defence of the passage of the Dardanelles against naval -attack might well be decisive (i.e., that it might well cause the attack -to be abandoned or even destroy the attacking ships) since ships engaged -in the attack would be under every disadvantage, since: - -(b) Their guns, however heavy, would not be overwhelmingly successful -against temporary field works and gun emplacements. - -(c) Their officers, unable in the first place to locate the guns hidden -on the shore, would be unable to observe the effect of their fire, and -therefore unable to direct it, and this disadvantage would become -greater as the ships advanced within the channel and became shut in by -the banks. - -(d) They would be unable to enter the channel until the waters had been -dragged for mines by mine sweepers. The batteries of field guns hidden -on the coast would perhaps be sufficient to stop the progress of the -mine sweepers. If not, floating mines, alongshore torpedo tubes, and the -accurately ranged and directed fire of heavy howitzers would perhaps -sink the ships of war as they advanced. - -(e) A ship, if damaged, would be five hundred miles from any friendly -dock and seven hundred miles from any friendly arsenal. Replenishments -of ammunition, fuel, food and water would have to be brought to the -attacking fleet across these distances of sea, past many islands and -through one or two channels well suited to be the lurking grounds for -enemy submarines. - -On the other hand, there was the possibility that the heavy naval guns -would make the field works untenable, that observers in aeroplanes and -seaplanes would locate, range and observe the fire upon the hidden -batteries, that thus the mine sweepers would be able to clear a passage -up the Straits without undue interruption, and complete the task -demanded of them without military assistance. - -Before operations could be begun by the Allied fleets it was necessary -to secure some harbour, as close as possible to the Straits, to serve as -what is called an advanced or subsidiary base, where large stores of -necessaries, such as fuel and munitions, could be accumulated for future -use by the ships engaged. - -The port of Mudros, in Lemnos, was selected as this subsidiary base. -This great natural harbour, measuring some two by three miles across, -provides good holding ground in from five to seven fathoms of water for -half the ships in the world. Two islands in the fairway divide the -entrance into three passages, and make it more easy for the naval -officers to defend the approaches. It is a safe harbour for ocean-going -ships in all weathers, but with northerly or southerly gales, such as -spring up very rapidly there in the changeable seasons of the year and -blow with great violence for some hours at a time, the port is much -wind-swept and the sea makes it dangerous for boats to lie alongside -ships. Mudros itself, the town from which the port is named, is a small -collection of wretched houses inhabited by Levantines, who live by -fishery, petty commerce, and a few olive gardens and vineyards. It has a -cathedral or largish church, and a small wooden pier, without -appliances, for the use of the native boatmen. The town lies to the east -of the harbour, on some rising ground or sand which stands up a little -higher than the surrounding country. Behind it, rather more than a mile -away, are barren hills of some 800 or 900 feet. The port is ringed in -with these hills; it looks like a great extinct crater flooded by the -sea. Over the hills in fair weather the peaks of Samothrace can be seen. -When the spring flowers have withered the island is of the colour of a -lion's skin. Its only beauty then is that of changing light. - -Mudros in itself offered nothing to the Allied fleets but a safe -anchorage. It could not even supply the ships with fresh water, let -alone meat, bread and vegetables. The island produces little for its few -inhabitants; its wealth of a few goats, fish, olives and currants could -be bought up in a week by the crew of one battleship. Everything -necessary for the operations had therefore to be brought by sea and -stored in Mudros till wanted. When this is grasped, the difficulties of -the undertaking will be understood. There was no dock, wharf nor crane -in Mudros, nor any place in the harbour where a dock or wharf could be -built without an immense labour of dredging. Ships could not be repaired -nor dry-docked there, nor could they discharge and receive heavy stores -save by their own winches and derricks. Throughout the operations, ships -had to serve as wharves, and ships' derricks as cranes, and goods were -shipped, re-shipped and trans-shipped by that incessant manual labour -which is the larger half of war. - -On the 18th February and following days, the Allied Fleets attacked the -forts at the entrance to the Straits and soon silenced them. These were -old-fashioned stone structures of great strength, they were knocked -about and made untenable by the fire from the ships, but not destroyed. -After this first easy success came delay, for the real obstacles lay -within the Straits, between Cape Helles and the Narrows. Here, at -intervals, very skilfully laid, commanded by many guns, ranged to the -inch, were eight big mine fields, stretching almost across the navigable -channel in different directions. No ships could pass this part of the -Straits until the mines had been groped for and removed. In thick and -violent weather, under heavy fire, and troubled by the strong current, -the mine-sweepers began to remove them, helped by the guns of the fleet. -But the fleet's fire could not destroy the mobile field guns and -howitzers hidden in the gullies and nullahs (invisible from the ships) -on the Asian shore and to the east of Achi Baba. The Boers, and later, -the Japanese, had shown how difficult it is to locate well-concealed -guns. Even when sea- and aero-planes had seen and signalled the -whereabouts of the hidden guns, the ships could only fire at the flashes -and at most hit some of the gunners; if their fire became too accurate -the gunners would retire to their shelters, or withdraw their guns to -new hidden emplacements. These hidden guns, firing continually upon the -mine-sweepers, made the clearing of the mine fields towards the Narrows -a slow and bloody task. - -On the 18th March, the ships developed a fierce fire upon the shore -defences, and in the midst of the engagement the Turks floated some -large mines upon the attacking ships and by these means sank three -battleships, one French, two English, the French ship with all her crew. - -Heavy and unsettled weather which made mine-sweeping impossible broke -off serious operations for some days. During these days it was decided, -though with grave misgivings among the counsellors, that an army should -be landed on the Peninsula to second the next naval attack. - -It was now a month since the operations had begun, and the original -decision, to leave the issue solely to the ships, had delayed the -concentration of the troops needed for the task. The army, under the -supreme command of General Sir Ian Hamilton, was assembling, but not yet -concentrated nor on the scene. Some of it was in Egypt, some in -transports at sea. When it was decided to use the army in the venture, -much necessary work had still to be done. The Turks had now been given -so much time to defend the landing places that to get our troops ashore -at all called for the most elaborate preparation and the working out of -careful schemes with the naval officers. The Germans boasted that our -troops would never be able to land; possibly at first thought, many -soldiers would have agreed with them, but English soldiers and sailors -are not Germans; they are, as Carlyle says, "far other"; our Admirals -and General felt that with courage and a brave face our troops could -land. It was true that the well-armed Turks were amply ready and could -easily concentrate against any army which we could land and supply, a -far larger force, more easily supplied and supported. But in the narrow -Peninsula they could not move their larger forces so as to out-flank us. -Our flanks could be protected always by the fleet. And besides, in war, -fortune plays a large part, and skill, courage and resolution, and that -fine blending of all three in the uncommon sense called genius, have -often triumphed even where common sense has failed. It was necessary -that we should divert large armies of Turks from our Russian Allies in -the Caucasus; it was desirable to strike the imaginations of the Balkan -States by some daring feat of arms close to them; it was vital to our -enterprise in Mesopotamia and to the safety of Egypt that we should -alarm the Turks for their capital and make them withdraw their armies -from their frontiers. This operation, striking at the heart of the -Turkish Empire, was the readiest way to do all these things. - -The army designated for this honourable and dangerous task consisted of -the following: - -A division of French soldiers, the Corps Expeditionnaire de l'Orient, -under M. le General d'Amade. This division was made up of French -Territorial soldiers and Senegalese. - -The 29th Division of British regular troops. - -The Royal Naval Division. - -The Australian and New Zealand Army Corps. - -The French Division and the 29th Division of British Regular soldiers -were men who had been fully trained in time of peace, but the Australian -and New Zealand Army Corps and the Royal Naval Division, who together -made up more than half the army, were almost all men who had enlisted -since the declaration of war, and had had not more than six months' -active training. They were, however, the finest body of young men ever -brought together in modern times. For physical beauty and nobility of -bearing they surpassed any men I have ever seen; they walked and looked -like the kings in old poems, and reminded me of the line in Shakespeare: - - "Baited like eagles having lately bathed." - -As their officers put it, "they were in the pink of condition and didn't -care a damn for anybody." Most of these new and irregular formations -were going into action for the first time, to receive their baptism of -fire in "a feat of arms only possible to the flower of a very fine army." - - -Having decided to use the army, the question how to use it was left to -the Commanding General, whose task was to help the British fleet through -the Narrows. Those who have criticised the operations to me, even those -who know, or pretended to know the country and military matters (but who -were, for the most part, the gulls or agents of German propaganda) -raised, nearly always, one or both of the following alternatives to the -attack used by Sir Ian Hamilton. They have asked: - - (1) Why did he not attack at or to the north of Bulair in the Gulf of - Xeros, or - - (2) Why did he not attack along the Asiatic coast, instead of where he - did, at Cape Helles and Anzac? - -Those who have asked these questions have always insisted to me that had -he chosen either alternative his efforts must have been successful. It -may be well to set down here the final and sufficient reasons against -either folly. - -Firstly, then, the reasons against landing the army at or to the north -of Bulair in the Gulf of Xeros. - -1. The task demanded of the army was, to second the naval attack in the -Straits, i.e., by seizing and occupying, if possible, the high ground in -the Peninsula from which the Turkish guns molested the mine-sweepers. As -this high ground commanded the Asiatic shore, its occupation by the -British troops would have made possible the passage of the Straits. This -and this alone was the task demanded of the army, no adventure upon -Constantinople was designed or possible with the numbers of men -available. How the army could have seconded the naval attack by landing -three or four days' march from the Narrows within easy reach of the -large Turkish armies in European Turkey is not clear. - -Nevertheless, our task was to land the army and all landing places had -to be examined. Pass now to: - -(a) Bulair was carefully reconnoitred and found to be a natural -stronghold, so fortified with earthworks that there was no chance of -taking it. Ten thousand Turks had been digging there for a month, and -had made it impregnable. There are only two landing places near Bulair, -one (a very bad one) in a swamp or salt-marsh to the east, the other in -a kind of death-trap ravine to the west, both dominated by high ground -in front, and one (the eastward) commanded also from the rear. Had the -army, or any large part of it, landed at either beach, it would have -been decimated in the act and then held up by the fortress. - -(b) Had the army landed to the north of Bulair on the coast of European -Turkey it would have been in grave danger of destruction. Large Turkish -armies could have marched upon its left and front from Adrianople and -Rodosto, while, as it advanced, the large army in Gallipoli, reinforced -from Asia across the Straits, could have marched from Bulair and fallen -upon its right flank and rear. - -(c) But even had it beaten these armies, some four times its own -strength, it would none the less have perished, through failure of -supplies, since no European army could hope to live upon a Turkish -province in the spring, and European supplies could have been brought to -it only with the utmost difficulty and danger. There is no port upon -that part of the Turkish coast; no shelter from the violent southerly -gales, and no depth of water near the shore. In consequence, no -transports of any size could approach within some miles of the coast to -land either troops or stores. Even had there been depth of water for -them, transports could not have discharged upon the coast because of the -danger from submarines. They would have been compelled to discharge in -the safe harbour of the subsidiary base at Mudros in Lemnos, and (as -happened with the fighting where it was) their freight, whether men or -stores, re-shipped into small ships of too light draught to be in danger -from submarines, and by them conveyed to the landing places. But this -system, which never quite failed at Anzac and Cape Helles, would have -failed on the Xeros coast. Anzac is some forty miles from Mudros, the -Xeros coast is eighty, or twice the distance. Had the army landed at -Xeros, it would have been upon an unproductive enemy territory in an -unsettled season of the year, from eighty to twenty hours' steam from -their own safe subsidiary base. A stormy week might have cut them off at -any time from all possibility of obtaining a man, a biscuit, a cartridge -or even a drink of water, and this upon ground where they could with -little trouble be outnumbered by armies four times their strength with -sound communications. - -Secondly, for the reasons against attacking along the Asiatic coast: - -(a) The coast is commanded from the Gallipoli coast and therefore less -important to those trying to second a naval attack upon the Narrows. - -(b) An army advancing from Kum Kale along the Asiatic shore would be -forced to draw its supplies from overseas. As it advanced, its -communications could be cut with great ease at any point by the hordes -of armed Turks in Asia Minor. - -(c) The Turkish armies in Asia Minor would have attacked it in the right -and rear, those from Bulair and Rodosto would have ferried over and -attacked it in front, the guns in Gallipoli would have shelled its left, -and the task made impracticable. - -Some of those who raised these alternatives raised a third; when the -first two had been disposed of, they asked, "Even if the army could not -have landed at Bulair or on the Asian coast, why did it land where it -did land, on those suicidal beaches?" The answer to this criticism is as -follows: It landed on those beaches because there were no others on the -Peninsula, because the only landing places at which troops could be got -ashore with any prospect of success however slight were just those three -or four small beaches near Cape Helles, at the southwest end of the -Peninsula, and the one rather longer beach to the north of Gaba or Kaba -Tepe. All these beaches were seen to be strongly defended, with barbed -wire entanglements on the shore and under the water, with sea and land -mines, with strongly entrenched riflemen, many machine guns, and an -ample artillery. In addition, the beaches close to Cape Helles were -within range of big guns mounted near Troy on the Asian shore, and the -beach near Gaba Tepe was ranged by the guns in the olive groves to the -south and on the hills to the north of it. A strong Turkish army held -the Peninsula, and very powerful reserves were at Bulair, all well -supplied (chiefly by boat from the Asian shore) with food and munitions. -German officers had organised the defence of the Peninsula with great -professional skill. They had made it a fortress of great strength, -differing from all other fortresses in this, that besides being almost -impregnable it was almost unapproachable. But our army had its task to -do, there was no other means of doing it, and our men had to do what -they could. Any one trying to land, to besiege that fortress, had to do -so by boat or lighter under every gun in the Turkish army. The Turks and -the Germans knew, better than we, what few and narrow landing places -were possible to our men, they had more than two months of time in which -to make those landing places fatal to any enemy within a mile of them, -yet our men came from three thousand miles away, passed that mile of -massacre, landed and held on with all their guns, stores, animals and -appliances, in spite of the Turk and his ally, who outnumbered them at -every point. - -No army in history has made a more heroic attack; no army in history has -been set such a task. No other body of men in any modern war has been -called upon to land over mined and wired waters under the cross fire of -machine guns. The Japanese at Chinampo and Chemulpho were not opposed, -the Russians at Pitezwo were not prepared, the Spaniards at Daiquiri -made no fight. Our men achieved a feat without parallel in war and no -other troops in the world (not even Japanese or Gurkhas or Ghazis in the -hope of heaven) would have made good those beaches on the 25th of April. - - - - -II - -Then said Roland: "Oliver, companion, brother ... we shall have a strong -and tough battle, such as man never saw fought. But I shall strike with -my sword, and you, comrade, will strike with yours; we have borne our -swords in so many lands, we have ended so many battles with them, that -no evil song shall be sung of them." ... At these words the Franks went -forward gladly. - - _The Song of Roland._ - - -Let the reader now try to imagine the nature of the landing. In order to -puzzle the Turkish commander, to make him hesitate and divide his -forces, it was necessary to land or pretend to land, in some force, -simultaneously at various places. A feint of landing was to be made near -Bulair, the French Corps Expeditionnaire was to land at Kum Kale, to -attack and silence the Asiatic fortifications and batteries, the -Australian and New Zealand Army Corps was to land at or near Gaba Tepe, -while men of the 29th and Royal Naval Divisions landed at or near Cape -Helles, some towards Krithia on the north, others nearer Sedd-el-Bahr on -the southwest and south. The main attacks were to be those near Gaba -Tepe and Cape Helles. - - [Illustration: Map No. 2 - _Stanford's Geog'l Estab't London._] - -At Cape Helles three principal landings were to be made at the following -places: - -1. At Beach V, a small semi-circular sandy bay, 300 yards across, just -west of the ruins of Sedd-el-Bahr castle. The ground rises steeply round -the half circle of the bay exactly as the seats rise in an amphitheatre. -Modern defence could not ask for a more perfect site. - -2. At Beach W (to the west of V), where a small sandy bay under Cape -Tekke offered a landing upon a strip of sand about the size of Beach V. -The slope upward from this beach is more gentle than at V, through a -succession of sand dunes, above which the ground was strongly -entrenched. The cliffs north and south are precipitous, and make the -beach a kind of gully or ravine. The Turks had placed machine guns in -holes in the cliff, had wired and mined both beach and bay, and thrown -up strong redoubts to flank them. Beach W was a death trap. - -3. At Beach X (north of W, on the other or northern side of Cape Tekke), -a narrow strip of sand, 200 yards long, at the foot of a low cliff. -This, though too small to serve for the quick passage ashore of many men -at a time, was a slightly easier landing place than the other two, owing -to the lie of the ground. - -Besides these main landings, two minor landings were to be made as -follows: - -4. At Beach S, a small beach, within the Straits, beyond Sedd-el-Bahr. - -5. At Beach Y (on the Ęgean, to the west of Krithia), a strip of sand -below a precipitous cliff, gashed with steep, crumbling, and -scrub-covered gullies. - -These two minor landings were to protect the flanks of the main landing -parties, "to disseminate the forces of the enemy and to interrupt the -arrival of his reinforcements." They were to take place at dawn (at -about 5 A.M. or half an hour before the main attacks), without any -preliminary bombardment from the fleet upon the landing places. - -Near Gaba Tepe only one landing was to be made, upon a small beach, 200 -yards across, a mile to the north of Gaba Tepe promontory. The ground -beyond this beach is abrupt sandy cliff, covered with scrub, flanked by -Gaba Tepe, and commanded by the land to shoreward. - -For some days before the landing, the Army lay at Mudros, in Lemnos, -aboard its transports, or engaged in tactical exercises ashore and in -the harbour. Much bitter and ignorant criticism has been passed upon -this delay, which was, unfortunately, very necessary. The month of -April, 1915, in the Ęgean, was a month of unusually unsettled weather; -it was quite impossible to attempt the landing without calm water and -the likelihood of fine weather for some days. In rough weather it would -have been impossible to land laden soldiers with their stores through -the surf of open beaches, under heavy fire, and those who maintain, that -"other soldiers" (i.e. themselves) would have made the attempt, can have -no knowledge of what wading ashore from a boat, in bad weather, in the -Ęgean or any other sea, even without a pack and with no enemy ahead, is -like. But in unsettled weather the Gallipoli coast is not only difficult -but exceedingly dangerous for small vessels. The currents are fierce, -and a short and ugly sea gets up quickly and makes towing hazardous. Had -the attempt been made in foul weather a great many men would have been -drowned, some few would have reached the shore, and then the ships would -have been forced off the coast. The few men left on the shore would have -had to fight there with neither supplies nor supports till the enemy -overwhelmed them. - -Another reason for delay was the need for the most minute preparation. -Many armies have been landed from boats from the time of Pharaoh's -invasion of Punt until the present, but no men, not even Cęsar's army of -invasion in Britain, have had to land in an enemy's country with such a -prospect of difficulty before them. They were going to land on a -foodless cliff, five hundred miles from a store, in a place and at a -season in which the sea's rising might cut them from supply. They had to -take with them all things, munitions, guns, entrenching tools, sandbags, -provisions, clothing, medical stores, hospital equipment, mules, horses, -fodder, even water to drink, for the land produced not even that. These -military supplies had to be arranged in boats and lighters in such a way -that they might be thrust ashore with many thousands of men in all haste -but without confusion. All this world of preparation, which made each -unit landed a self-supporting army, took time and labour, how much can -only be judged by those who have done similar work. - -On Friday, the 23rd of April, the weather cleared so that the work could -be begun. In fine weather in Mudros a haze of beauty comes upon the -hills and water till their loveliness is unearthly it is so rare. Then -the bay is like a blue jewel, and the hills lose their savagery, and -glow, and are gentle, and the sun comes up from Troy, and the peaks of -Samothrace change colour, and all the marvellous ships in the harbour -are transfigured. The land of Lemnos was beautiful with flowers at that -season, in the brief Ęgean spring, and to seawards always, in the bay, -were the ships, more ships, perhaps, than any port of modern times has -known; they seemed like half the ships of the world. In this crowd of -shipping, strange beautiful Greek vessels passed, under rigs of old -time, with sheep and goats and fish, for sale, and the tugs of the -Thames and Mersey met again the ships they had towed of old, bearing a -new freight, of human courage. The transports (all painted black) lay in -tiers, well within the harbour, the men of war nearer Mudros and the -entrance. Now in all that city of ships, so busy with passing -picket-boats, and noisy with the labour of men, the getting of the -anchors began. Ship after ship, crammed with soldiers, moved slowly out -of harbour, in the lovely day, and felt again the heave of the sea. No -such gathering of fine ships has ever been seen upon this earth, and the -beauty and the exaltation of the youth upon them made them like sacred -things as they moved away. All the thousands of men aboard them, -gathered on deck to see, till each rail was thronged. These men had come -from all parts of the British world, from Africa, Australia, Canada, -India, the Mother Country, New Zealand and remote islands in the sea. -They had said good-bye to home that they might offer their lives in the -cause we stand for. In a few hours at most, as they well knew, perhaps a -tenth of them would have looked their last on the sun, and be a part of -foreign earth or dumb things that the tides push. Many of them would -have disappeared forever from the knowledge of man, blotted from the -book of life none would know how, by a fall or chance shot in the -darkness, in the blast of a shell, or alone, like a hurt beast, in some -scrub or gully, far from comrades and the English speech and the English -singing. And perhaps a third of them would be mangled, blinded or -broken, lamed, made imbecile or disfigured, with the colour and the -taste of life taken from them, so that they would never more move with -comrades nor exult in the sun. And those not taken thus would be under -the ground, sweating in the trench, carrying sandbags up the sap, -dodging death and danger, without rest or food or drink, in the blazing -sun or the frost of the Gallipoli night, till death seemed relaxation -and a wound a luxury. But as they moved out these things were but the -end they asked, the reward they had come for, the unseen cross upon the -breast. All that they felt was a gladness of exultation that their young -courage was to be used. They went like kings in a pageant to the -imminent death. - -As they passed from moorings to the man-of-war anchorage on their way to -the sea, their feeling that they had done with life and were going out -to something new, welled up in those battalions; they cheered and -cheered till the harbour rang with cheering. As each ship crammed with -soldiers drew near the battleships, the men swung their caps and cheered -again, and the sailors answered, and the noise of cheering swelled, and -the men in the ships not yet moving joined in, and the men ashore, till -all the life in the harbour was giving thanks that it could go to death -rejoicing. All was beautiful in that gladness of men about to die, but -the most moving thing was the greatness of their generous hearts. As -they passed the French ships, the memory of old quarrels healed, and the -sense of what sacred France has done and endured, in this great war, and -the pride of having such men as the French for comrades, rose up in -their warm souls, and they cheered the French ships more, even, than -their own. - -They left the harbour very, very slowly; this tumult of cheering lasted -a long time; no one who heard it will ever forget it, or think of it -unshaken. It broke the hearts of all there with pity and pride: it went -beyond the guard of the English heart. Presently all were out, and the -fleet stood across for Tenedos, and the sun went down with marvellous -colour, lighting island after island and the Asian peaks, and those left -behind in Mudros trimmed their lamps knowing that they had been for a -little brought near to the heart of things. - - -The next day, the 24th April, the troops of the landing parties went on -board the warships and mine-sweepers which were to take them ashore. At -midnight the fleet got under way from Tenedos and stood out for the -Peninsula. Dawn was to be at five, the landings on the flanks were to -take place then, the others at half-past five, after the fleet had -bombarded the beaches. Very few of the soldiers of the landing parties -slept that night; the excitement of the morrow kept them awake, as -happened to Nelson's sailors before Trafalgar. It was a very still fine -night, slightly hazy, with a sea so still that the ships had no trouble -with their long tows of boats and launches. As it began to grow light -the men went down into the boats, and the two flanking parties started -for the outer beaches S and Y. The guns of the fleet now opened a heavy -fire upon the Turkish positions and the big guns on the Asian shore sent -over a few shell in answer; but the Turks near the landing places -reserved their fire. During the intense bombardment by the fleet, when -the ships were trembling like animals with the blasts of the explosions, -the picket-boats towing the lighters went ahead and the tow-loads of -crowded men started for the main landings on beaches V, W and X. - - [Illustration: A view showing Morto Bay, De Lott's Battery and the - Asiatic Coast] - -It was now light, and the haze on Sedd-el-Bahr was clearing away so that -those in charge of the boats could see what they were doing. Had they -attempted an attack in the dark on those unsurveyed beaches among the -fierce and dangerous tide rips the loss of life would have been very -great. As it was, the exceeding fierceness of the currents added much to -the difficulty and danger of the task. We will take the landings in -succession. - - -_The Landing at V Beach, near Sedd-el-Bahr._ - -The men told off for this landing were: The Dublin Fusiliers, the -Munster Fusiliers, half a battalion of the Hampshire Regiment, and the -West Riding Field Company. - -Three companies of the Dublin Fusiliers were to land from towed -lighters, the rest of the party from a tramp steamer, the collier _River -Clyde_. This ship, a conspicuous sea mark at Cape Helles throughout the -rest of the campaign, had been altered to carry and land troops. Great -gangways or entry ports had been cut in her sides on the level of her -between decks, and platforms had been built out upon her sides below -these, so that men might run from her in a hurry. The plan was to beach -her as near the shore as possible, and then drag or sweep the lighters, -which she towed, into position between her and the shore, so as to make -a kind of boat bridge from her to the beach. When the lighters were so -moored as to make this bridge, the entry ports were to be opened, the -waiting troops were to rush out on to the external platforms, run from -them on to the lighters and so to the shore. The ship's upper deck and -bridge were protected with boiler plate and sandbags, and a casement for -machine guns was built upon her fo'c'sle, so that she might reply to the -enemy's fire. - - [Illustration: A remarkable view of V Beach, taken from S.S. _River - Clyde_] - -Five picket-boats, each towing five boats or launches full of men, -steamed alongside the _River Clyde_ and went ahead when she grounded. -She took the ground rather to the right of the little beach, some 400 -yards from the ruins of Sedd-el-Bahr castle, before the Turks had opened -fire, but almost as she grounded, when the picket-boats with their tows -were ahead of her, only twenty or thirty yards from the beach, every -rifle and machine gun in the castle, the town above it, and in the -curved low strongly trenched hill along the bay, began a murderous fire -upon ship and boats. There was no question of their missing. They had -their target on the front and both flanks at ranges between 100 and 300 -yards in clear daylight, thirty boats bunched together and crammed with -men and a good big ship. The first outbreak of fire made the bay as -white as a rapid, for the Turks fired not less than ten thousand shots a -minute for the first few minutes of that attack. Those not killed in the -boats at the first discharge jumped overboard to wade or swim ashore, -many were killed in the water, many, who were wounded, were swept away -and drowned, others, trying to swim in the fierce current, were drowned -by the weight of their equipment; but some reached the shore, and these -instantly doubled out to cut the wire entanglements, and were killed, or -dashed for the cover of a bank of sand or raised beach which runs along -the curve of the bay. Those very few who reached this cover were out of -immediate danger, but they were only a handful. The boats were destroyed -where they grounded. - -Meanwhile, the men of the _River Clyde_ tried to make their bridge of -boats, by sweeping the lighters into position and mooring them between -the ship and the shore. They were killed as they worked, but others took -their places, the bridge was made, and some of the Munsters dashed along -it from the ship and fell in heaps as they ran. As a second company -followed, the moorings of the lighters broke or were shot, the men -leaped into the water and were drowned or killed, or reached the beach -and were killed, or fell wounded there, and lay under fire getting wound -after wound till they died; very, very few reached the sandbank. More -brave men jumped aboard the lighters to remake the bridge. They were -swept away or shot to pieces; the average life on those boats was some -three minutes long, but they remade the bridge, and the third company of -the Munsters doubled down to death along it under a storm of shrapnel -which scarcely a man survived. The big guns in Asia were now shelling -the _River Clyde_, and the hell of rapid fire never paused. More men -tried to land, headed by Brigadier General Napier, who was instantly -killed, with nearly all his followers. Then for long hours the remainder -stayed on board, down below in the grounded steamer, while the shots -beat on her plates with a rattling clang which never stopped. Her twelve -machine guns fired back, killing any Turk who showed, but nothing could -be done to support the few survivors of the landing, who now lay under -cover of the sandbank on the other side of the beach. It was almost -certain death to try to leave the ship, but all through the day men -leaped from her (with leave or without it) to bring water or succour to -the wounded on the boats or beach. A hundred brave men gave their lives -thus: every man there earned the Cross that day: a boy earned it by one -of the bravest deeds of the war, leaping into the sea with a rope in his -teeth to try to secure a drifting lighter. - - [Illustration: The S.S. _River Clyde_, which, loaded with troops, was - run ashore on the beach, Sedd-el-Bahr. She is known familiarly as "The - Wooden Horse," in allusion to the famous and somewhat similar expedient - of the Greeks at Troy.] - -The day passed thus, but at nightfall the Turks' fire paused, and the -men came ashore from the _River Clyde_, almost unharmed. They joined the -survivors on the beach and at once attacked the old fort and the village -above it. These works were strongly held by the enemy. All had been -ruined by the fire from the fleet, but in the rubble and ruin of old -masonry there were thousands of hidden riflemen backed by machine guns. -Again and again they beat off our attacks, for there was a bright moon -and they knew the ground, and our men had to attack uphill over wire and -broken earth and heaped stones in all the wreck and confusion and -strangeness of war at night in a new place. Some of the Dublins and -Munsters went astray in the ruins, and were wounded far from their -fellows and so lost. The Turks became more daring after dark; while the -light lasted they were checked by the _River Clyde's_ machine guns, but -at midnight they gathered unobserved and charged. They came right down -onto the beach, and in the darkness and moonlight much terrible and -confused fighting followed. Many were bayoneted, many shot, there was -wild firing and crying, and then the Turk attack melted away, and their -machine guns began again. When day dawned, the survivors of the landing -party were crouched under the shelter of the sandbank; they had had no -rest; most of them had been fighting all night, all had landed across -the corpses of their friends. No retreat was possible, nor was it -dreamed of, but to stay there was hopeless. Lieutenant Colonel -Doughty-Wylie gathered them together for an attack: the fleet opened a -terrific fire upon the ruins of the fort and village, and the landing -party went forward again, fighting from bush to bush and from stone to -stone, till the ruins were in their hands. Shells still fell among them, -single Turks, lurking under cover, sniped them and shot them, but the -landing had been made good, and V beach was secured to us. - -This was the worst and the bloodiest of all the landings. - - -_The Landing at W Beach, under Cape Tekke._ - -The men told off for this landing were the 1st Battalion Lancashire -Fusiliers, supported (later) by the Worcester Regiment. - -The men were landed at six in the morning from ships' boats run ashore -by picket-boats. On landing, they rushed the wire entanglements, broke -through them, with heavy loss, and won to the dead ground under the -cliffs. The ships drew nearer to the beach and opened heavy fire upon -the Turks, and the landing party stormed the cliffs and won the trenches. - -The Worcester Regiment having landed, attempts were made to break a way -to the right, so as to join hands with the men on V Beach. All the land -between the two beaches was heavily wired and so broken that it gave -much cover to the enemy. Many brave Worcesters went out to cut the wires -and were killed; the fire was intense, there was no getting further. The -trenches already won were secured and improved, the few available -reserves were hurried up, and by dark, when the Turks attacked, again -and again, in great force, our men were able to beat them off, and hold -on to what they had won. - - -_The Landing at X Beach (Sometimes called Implacable Landing), towards -Krithia._ - -The men told off for this landing were the 1st Royal Fusiliers, with a -working party of the Anson Battalion, R.N.D. - -These men were towed ashore from H.M.S. _Implacable_ about an hour after -dawn. The ship stood close in to the beach and opened rapid fire on the -enemy trenches: under cover of this fire the men got ashore fairly -easily. On moving inland they were attacked by a great force of Turks -and checked; but they made good the ground won, and opened up -communications with the Lancashires who had landed at W Beach. This -landing was the least bloody of all. - - [Illustration: Some of the barbed wire entanglements near Sedd-el-Bahr] - -Of the two flank landings, that on the right, within the Straits, to the -right of Sedd-el-Bahr, got ashore without great loss and held on; that -on the left, to the left of X Beach, got ashore, fought a desperate and -bloody battle against five times its strength, and finally had to -re-embark. The men got ashore upon a cliff so steep that the Turks had -not troubled to defend it, but on landing they were unable to link up -with the men on X Beach as had been planned. They were attacked in great -force by an ever-growing Turkish army, fought all day and all through -the night in such trenches as they had been able to dig under fire, and -at last in the morning of the next day went down the cliffs and -re-embarked, most nobly covered to the end by a party from the King's -Own Scottish Borderers and the Plymouth Battalion. - -During the forenoon of the 25th, a regiment of the French Corps landed -at Kum Kale, under cover of the guns of the French warships, and engaged -the enemy throughout the day and night. Their progress was held up by a -strongly entrenched force during the afternoon, and after sharp fighting -all through the night they re-embarked in the forenoon of the 26th with -some 400 Turkish prisoners. This landing of the French diverted from us -on the 25th the fire of the howitzers emplaced on the Asiatic shore. Had -these been free to fire upon us, the landings near Sedd-el-Bahr would -have been made even more hazardous than they were. - -At Bulair one man, Lieutenant Freyberg, swam ashore from a Destroyer, -towing a little raft of flares. Near the shore he lit two of these -flares, then, wading onto the land, he lit others at intervals along the -coast, then he wandered inland, naked, on a personal reconnaissance, and -soon found a large Turkish army strongly entrenched. Modesty forbade -further intrusion. He went back to the beach and swam off to his -Destroyer, could not find her in the dark, and swam for several miles, -was exhausted and cramped, and was at last picked up, nearly dead. This -magnificent act of courage and endurance, done by one unarmed man, kept -a large Turkish army at Bulair during the critical hours of the landing. -"The Constantinople papers were filled with accounts of the repulse of -the great attack at Bulair." The flares deceived the Turks even more -completely than had been hoped. - -While these operations were securing our hold upon the extreme end of -the Peninsula, the Australian and New Zealand Army Corps were making -good their landing on the Ęgean coast, to the north of Gaba Tepe. They -sailed from Mudros on the 24th, arrived off the coast of the Peninsula -at about half-past one on the morning of the 25th, and there under a -setting moon, in calm weather, they went on board the boats which were -to take them ashore. At about half-past three the tows left the ships -and proceeded in darkness to the coast. - -Gaba or Kaba Tepe is a steep cliff or promontory about 70 feet high with -a whitish nose and something the look of a blunt-nosed torpedo or -porpoise. It is a forbidding-looking snout of land, covered with scrub -where it is not too steep for roots to hold, and washed by deep water. -About a mile to the north of it there is a possible landing place, and -north of that again a long and narrow strip of beach between two little -headlands. This latter beach cannot be seen from Gaba Tepe. The ground -above these beaches is exceedingly steep sandy cliff, broken by two -great gulleys or ravines, which run inland. All the ground, except in -one patch in the southern ravine, where there is a sort of meadow of -grass, is densely covered with scrub, mostly between two and three feet -high. Inland from the beach, the land of the Peninsula rises in steep, -broken hills and spurs, with clumps of pine upon them, and dense -undergrowths of scrub. The men selected for this landing were the 3rd -Brigade of the Australian and New Zealand Army Corps, followed and -supported by the 1st and 2nd Brigades. - -The place selected for the landing was the southern beach and nearer of -the two to Gaba Tepe. This, like the other landing places near Cape -Helles, was strongly defended, and most difficult of approach. Large -forces of Turks were entrenched there, well prepared. But in the -darkness of the early morning after the moon had set the tows stood a -little further to the north than they should have done, perhaps because -some high ground to their left made a convenient steering mark against -the stars. They headed in towards the northern beach between the two -little headlands, where the Turks were not expecting them. However, they -were soon seen and very heavy independent rifle fire was concentrated on -them. As they neared the beach "about one battalion of Turks" doubled -along the land to intercept them. These men came from nearer Gaba Tepe, -firing as they ran, into the mass of the boats at short range. A great -many men were killed in the boats, but the dead men's oars were taken by -survivors, and the boats forced into the shingle. The men jumped out, -waded ashore, charged the enemy with the bayonet, and broke the Turk -attack to pieces. The Turks scattered and were pursued, and now the -steep scrub-covered cliffs became the scene of the most desperate -fighting. - -The scattered Turks dropped into the scrub and disappeared. Hidden all -over the rough cliffs, under every kind of cover, they sniped the beach -or ambushed the little parties of the 3rd Brigade who had rushed the -landing. All over the broken hills there were isolated fights to the -death, men falling into gullies and being bayoneted, sudden duels, point -blank, where men crawling through the scrub met each other and life went -to the quicker finger, heroic deaths, where some half section which had -lost touch were caught by ten times their strength and charged and died. -No man of our side knew that cracked and fissured jungle. Men broke -through it on to machine guns, or showed up on a crest and were blown to -pieces, or leaped down from it into some sap or trench, to catch the -bombs flung at them and hurl them at the thrower. Going as they did, up -cliffs, through scrub, over ground which would have broken the alignment -of the Tenth Legion, they passed many hidden Turks, who were thus left -to shoot them in the back or to fire down at the boats, from perhaps -only fifty yards away. It was only just light, theirs was the first -British survey of that wild country; only now, as it showed up clear, -could they realise its difficulty. They pressed on up the hill. They -dropped and fired and died; they drove the Turks back, they flung their -packs away, wormed through the bush and stalked the snipers from the -flash. As they went, the words of their song supported them, the ribald -and proud chorus of "Australia will be there," which the men on the -torpedoed _Southland_ sang, as they fell in, expecting death. Presently, -as it grew lighter, the Turks' big howitzers began shelling the beach, -and their field guns, well-hidden, opened on the transports now busy -disembarking the 1st and 2nd Brigades. They forced the transports to -stand further out to sea, and shelled the tows, as they came in, with -shrapnel and high explosive. As the boats drew near the shore every gun -on Gaba Tepe took them in flank and the snipers concentrated on them -from the shore. More and more Turks were coming up at the double to stop -the attack up the hill. The fighting in the scrub grew fiercer; shells -burst continually upon the beach, boats were sunk, men were killed in -the water. The boatmen and beach working-parties were the unsung heroes -of that landing. The boatmen came in with the tows, under fire, waited -with them under intense and concentrated fire of every kind, until they -were unloaded, and then shoved off, and put slowly back for more, and -then came back again. The beach parties were wading to and from that -shell-smitten beach all day, unloading, carrying ashore and sorting the -munitions and necessaries for many thousands of men. They worked in a -strip of beach and sea from 500 yards long by 40 broad, and the fire -directed on that strip was such that every box brought ashore had one or -more shells and not less than fifty bullets directed at it before it was -flung upon the sand. More men came in and went on up the hill in -support; but as yet there were no guns ashore, and the Turks' fire -became intenser. By ten o'clock the Turks had had time to bring up -enough men from their prepared positions to hold up the advance. -Scattered parties of our men who had gone too far in the scrub, were cut -off and killed, for there was no thought of surrender in those -marvellous young men; they were the flower of this world's manhood, and -died as they had lived, owning no master on this earth. More and more -Turks came up with big and field artillery, and now our attack had to -hold on to what it had won, against more than twice its numbers. We had -won a rough bow of ground, in which the beach represented the bow -string, the beach near Gaba Tepe the south end, and the hovel known as -Fisherman's Hut the north. Against this position, held by at most 8,000 -of our men, who had had no rest and had fought hard since dawn, under -every kind of fire in a savage rough country unknown to them, came an -overwhelming army of Turks to drive them into the sea. For four hours -the Turks attacked and again attacked, with a terrific fire of artillery -and waves of men in succession. They came fresh, from superior -positions, with many guns, to break a disorganised line of breathless -men not yet dug in. The guns of the ships opened on them, and the -scattered units in the scrub rolled them back again and again by rifle -and machine gun fire, and by charge after counter charge. More of the -Army Corps landed to meet the Turks, the fire upon the beach never -slackened, and they came ashore across corpses and wrecked boats and a -path like a road in hell with ruin and blasts and burning. They went up -the cliff to their fellows under an ever-growing fire, that lit the -scrub and burned the wounded and the dead. Darkness came, but there was -no rest nor lull. Wave after wave of Turks came out of the night, crying -the proclamation of their faith; others stole up in the dark through the -scrub and shot or stabbed and crept back, or were seen and stalked and -killed. Flares went up, to light with their blue and ghastly glare the -wild glens peopled by the enemy. Men worked at the digging-in till they -dropped asleep upon the soil, and more Turks charged and they woke and -fired and again dug. It was cruelly cold after the sun had gone, but -there was no chance of warmth or proper food; to dig-in and beat back -the Turk or die was all that men could think of. In the darkness, among -the blasts of the shells, men scrambled up and down the pathless cliffs -bringing up tins of water and boxes of cartridges, hauling up guns and -shells, and bringing down the wounded. The beach was heaped with -wounded, placed as close under the cliff as might be, in such yard or so -of dead ground as the cliffs gave. The doctors worked among them and -shells fell among them and doctors and wounded were blown to pieces, and -the survivors sang their song of "Australia will be there," and cheered -the newcomers still landing on the beach. Sometimes our fire seemed to -cease and then the Turk shells filled the night with their scream and -blast and the pattering of their fragments. With all the fury and the -crying of the shells, and the shouts and cries and cursing on the beach, -the rattle of the small arms and the cheers and defiance up the hill, -and the roar of the great guns far away, at sea, or in the olive groves, -the night seemed in travail of a new age. All the blackness was shot -with little spurts of fire, and streaks of fire, and malignant bursts of -fire, and arcs and glows and crawling snakes of fire, and the moon rose, -and looked down upon it all. In the fiercer hours of that night shells -fell in that contested mile of ground and on the beach beyond it at the -rate of one a second, and the air whimpered with passing bullets, or -fluttered with the rush of the big shells, or struck the head of the -passer like a moving wall with the shock of the explosion. All through -the night, the Turks attacked, and in the early hours their fire of -shrapnel became so hellish that the Australians soon had not men enough -left to hold the line. Orders were given to fall back to a shorter line, -but in the darkness, uproar and confusion, with many sections refusing -to fall back, others falling back and losing touch, others losing their -way in gully or precipice, and shrapnel hailing on all, as it had hailed -for hours, the falling back was mistaken by some for an order to -re-embark. Many men who had lost their officers and non-commissioned -officers fell back to the beach, where the confusion of wounded men, -boxes of stores, field dressing stations, corpses and the litter and the -waste of battle, had already blocked the going. The shells bursting in -this clutter made the beach, in the words of an eye-witness, "like -bloody hell and nothing else." But at this breaking of the wave of -victory, this panting moment in the race, when some of the runners had -lost their first wind, encouragement reached our men: a message came to -the beach from Sir Ian Hamilton, to say that help was coming, and that -an Australian submarine had entered the Narrows and had sunk a Turkish -transport off Chanak. - -This word of victory, coming to men who thought for the moment that -their efforts had been made in vain, had the effect of a fresh brigade. -The men rallied back up the hill; bearing the news to the firing-line, -the new, constricted line was made good, and the rest of the night was -never anything but continued victory to those weary ones in the scrub. -But 24 hours of continual battle exhausts men, and by dawn the Turks, -knowing the weariness of our men, resolved to beat them down into the -sea. When the sun was well in our men's eyes they attacked again, with -not less than twice our entire strength of fresh men, and with an -overwhelming superiority in field artillery. Something in the Turk -commander and the knowledge that a success there would bring our men -across the peninsula within a day, made the Turks more desperate enemies -there than elsewhere. They came at us with a determination which might -have triumphed against other troops. As they came on they opened a -terrific fire of shrapnel upon our position, pouring in such a hail that -months afterwards one could see their round shrapnel bullets stuck in -bare patches of ground, or in earth thrown up from the trenches, as -thickly as plums in a pudding. Their multitudes of men pressed through -the scrub as skirmishers, and sniped at every moving thing; for they -were on higher ground and could see over most of our position, and every -man we had was under direct fire for hours of each day. As the attack -developed, the promised help arrived, our warships stood in and opened -on the Turks with every gun that would bear. Some kept down the guns of -Gaba Tepe, others searched the line of the Turk advance, till the hills -over which they came were swathed with yellow smoke and dust, the white -clouds of shrapnel, and the drifting darkness of conflagration. All the -scrub was in a blaze before them, but they pressed on, falling in heaps -and lines; and their guns dropped a never-ceasing rain of shells on -trenches, beach and shipping. The landing of stores and ammunition never -ceased during the battle. The work of the beach-parties in that scene of -burning and massacre was beyond all praise: so was the work of the -fatigue parties who passed up and down the hill with water, ammunition -and food, or dug sheltered roads to the trenches; so was the work of the -Medical Service, who got the wounded out of cuts in the earth, so narrow -and so twisted that there was no using a stretcher and men had to be -carried on stretcher bearers' backs or on improvised chairs made out of -packing cases. - -At a little before noon the Turk attack reached its height in a blaze -and uproar of fire, and the swaying forward of their multitudes. The -guns of the warships swept them from flank to flank with every engine of -death: they died by hundreds, and the attack withered as it came. Our -men saw the enemy fade and slacken and halt; then with their cheer they -charged him and beat him home, seized new ground from him, and dug -themselves in in front of him. All through the day there was fighting up -and down the line, partial attacks, and never-ceasing shell-fire, but no -other great attack, the Turks had suffered too much. At night their -snipers came out in the scrub and shot at anything they could see, and -all night long their men dragged up field guns and piles of shrapnel, -and worked at the trenches which were to contain ours. When day dawned, -they opened with shrapnel upon the beach, with a _feu de barrage_ -designed to stop all landing of men and stores. They whipped the bay -with shrapnel bullets. Where their fire was concentrated, the water was -lashed as with hail all day long; but the boats passed through it, and -men worked in it, building jetties for the boats to land at, using a big -Turk shell as a pile driver: when they got too hot they bathed in it, -for no fire shook those men. It was said, that when a big shell was -coming, men of other races would go into their dugouts, but that these -men paused only to call it a bastard and then went on with their work. - -By the night of the second day, the Australian and New Zealand Army -Corps had won and fortified their position. Men writing or reporting on -service about them referred to them as the A.N.Z.A.C., and these letters -soon came to mean the place in which they were, un-named till then, -probably, save by some rough Turkish place-name, but now likely to be -printed on all English maps, with the other names, of Brighton Beach and -Hell Spit, which mark a great passage of arms. - - - - -III - -King Marsilies parted his army: ten columns he kept by him, and the -other ten rode in to fight. The Franks said: "God, what ruin we shall -have here. What will become of the twelve Peers?" The Archbishop Turpin -answered first: "Good knights, you are the friends of God; to-day you -will be crowned and flowered, resting in the holy flowers of Paradise, -where no coward will ever come." - -The Franks answered: "We will not fail. If it be God's will, we will not -murmur. We will fight against our enemies: we are few men, but -well-hardened." - -They spurred forward to fight the pagans. The Franks and Saracens are -mingled. - - _The Song of Roland._ - - -This early fighting, which lasted from dawn on the 25th April till noon -on the following day, won us a footing, not more than that, on the -Peninsula; it settled the German brag that we should never be able to -land. We had landed upon, had taken, and were holding the whole of the -southwestern extremity of the Peninsula and a strip of the Ęgean coast, -in the face of an army never less than twice our strength, strongly -entrenched and well supplied. We had lost very heavily in the attack, -our men were weary from the exceedingly severe service of the landing, -but the morrow began the second passage in the campaign, the advance -from the sea, before the Turks should have recovered. - -Many have said to me, with a naļveté that would be touching if it were -not so plainly inspired by our enemies: "Why did not the troops press on -at once, the day they landed? The Japanese pressed on the day they -landed, so did the Americans in Cuba. If you had pressed on at once, you -would have won the whole Peninsula. The Turks were at their last -cartridge, and would have surrendered." - -It is quite true that the Japanese moved inland immediately from their -transports at Chemulpho and Chinampo. Those ports were seized before the -Russians knew that war was declared: they were not defended by Russian -soldiers, and the two small Russian cruisers caught there by the -Japanese fleet were put out of action before the transports discharged. -The Japanese were free to land as they chose on beaches prepared, not -with machine guns and mines, but with cranes, gangways and good roads. -Even so, they did not press on. The Japanese do not press on unless they -are attacking: they are as prudent as they are brave: they waited till -they were ready and then marched on. The Americans landed at Daiquiri -and at Guanica unopposed and in neither case engaged the enemy till next -day. - -In the preceding chapter I have tried to show why we did not press on at -once, after landing. We did not, because we could not, because two fresh -men strongly entrenched, with machine guns, will stop one tired man with -a rifle in nine cases out of ten. Our men had done the unimaginable in -getting ashore at all, they could not do the impossible on the same day. -I used to say this, to draw the answer, "Well, other troops would have -done it," so that I might say, what I know to be the truth, that no -other men on this earth either would have or could have made good the -landing; and that the men have not yet been born who could have advanced -after such a feat of arms. The efforts of men are limited by their -strength: the strength of men, always easily exhausted, is the only -strength at the disposal of a general, it is the money to be spent by -him in the purchase of victory, whether by hours of marching in the mud, -digging in the field, or in attack. Losses in attack are great, though -occasional, losses from other causes are great and constant. All armies -in the field have to be supplied constantly with fresh drafts to make -good the losses from attack and exhaustion. No armies can move without -these replenishments, just as no individual men can go on working, after -excessive labour, without rest and food. Our losses in the landings were -severe, even for modern war, even for the Dardanelles. The bloodiest -battle of modern times is said to have been Antietam or Sharpsburg, in -the American Civil War, where the losses were perhaps nearly one-third -of the men engaged. At V Beach the Munsters lost more than one-third, -and the Dublins more than three-fifths of their total strength. The -Lancashires at W Beach lost nearly as heavily as the Dublins. At Anzac, -one Australian battalion lost 422 out of 900. At X Beach, the Royals -lost 487 out of 979. All these battalions had lost more than half their -officers, indeed by the 28th April the Dublins had only one officer -left. How could these dwindled battalions press on? - -Then for the individual exhaustion. Those engaged in the first landing -were clambering and fighting in great heat, without proper food, and in -many cases without water, for the first 24 or 36 hours, varying the -fighting with hurried but deep digging in marl or clay, getting no -sleep, nor any moment's respite from the peril of death. Then, at the -end of the first phase, when the fact that they had won the landing was -plain, some of these same men, unrested, improperly fed, and wet through -with rain, sweat and the sea, had to hold what they had won, while the -others went down to the beach to make piers, quarry roads, dig shelters, -and wade out to carry or drag on shore food, drink, munitions and heavy -guns, and to do this without appliances, by the strength of their arms. -Then when these things had been done almost to the limit of human -endurance, they carried water, food and ammunition to the trenches, not -in carts but on their backs, and then relieved their fellows in the -trenches and withstood the Turk attacks and replied to the Turks' fire -for hours on end. At Anzac the A.N.Z. Army Corps had "96 hours' -continuous fighting in the trenches with little or no sleep" and "at no -time during the 96 hours did the Turks' firing cease, although it varied -in volume; at times the fusillade was simply deafening." Men worked like -this, to the limit of physical endurance, under every possible exposure -to wet, heat, cold, death, hunger, thirst and want of rest, become -exhausted, and their nerves shattered, not from fear, which was a thing -those men did not understand, but because the machine breaks. On the top -of the misery, exhaustion and nerve-ceasing peril, is "the dreadful -anxiety of not knowing how the battle is progressing," and the still -worse anxiety of vigilance. To the strain of keeping awake, when -dead-beat, is added the strain of watching men, peering for spies, -stalking for snipers and listening for bombing-parties. Under all these -strains the minds of strong men give way. They are the intensest strains -ever put upon intelligences. Men subjected to them for many hours at a -time cannot at once "press on," however brave their hearts may be. Those -who are unjust enough to think that they can, or could, should work for -a summer's day, without food or drink, at digging, then work for a night -in the rain carrying heavy boxes, then dig for some hours longer, and at -the end ask me to fire a machine gun at them while they "press on," -across barbed wire, in what they presume to be the proper manner. - -Our men could not "press on" at once. They had not enough unwounded men -to do more than hold the hordes of fresh Turks continually brought up -against them. They had no guns ashore to prepare an advance, nor enough -rifle ammunition to stand a siege. They had the rations in their packs -and the water in their bottles, and no other supplies but the seven -days' food, water and rifle ammunition put into each boat at the -landing. To get men, stores, water and guns ashore, under fire, on -beaches without wharves, cranes or derricks of any kind, takes time, and -until men and goods were landed no advance was possible. Until then, our -task was not to press on, but to hang on, like grim death. It was for -the enemy to press on, to beat our tired troops before their supports -could be landed, and this the Turks very well understood, as their -captured orders show, and as their behaviour showed only too clearly. -During the days which followed the landing, the Turks, far from being at -their last cartridge, and eager to surrender, prevented our pressing on, -by pressing on themselves, in immense force and with a great artillery, -till our men were dying of fatigue in driving back their attacks. - -One point more may be discussed, before resuming the story. The legend, -"that the Turks were at their last cartridge and would have surrendered -had we advanced," is very widely spread abroad by German emissaries. It -appears in many forms, in print, in the lecture and in conversation. -Sometimes place and date are given, sometimes the authority, all -confidently, but always differently. It is well to state here the truth -so that the lie may be known. The Turks were never at the end of their -supplies. They were always better and more certainly supplied with -shells and cartridges than we were. If they were ever (as perhaps they -sometimes were) rather short of big gun ammunition, so were we. If they -were sometimes rather short of rifles and rifle ammunition, so were we. -If they were often short of food and all-precious water, so were we, and -more so, and doubly more so. For all our supplies came over hundreds of -miles of stormy water infested by submarines and were landed on open -beaches under shell fire, and their supplies came along the Asiatic -coast and by ferry across the Hellespont, and thence, in comparative -safety, by road to the trenches. The Turkish army was well supplied, -well equipped, more numerous and in better positions than our own. There -was neither talk nor thought among them at any time of surrender, nor -could there have been, in an army so placed and so valiant. There was -some little disaffection among them. They hated their German officers -and the German methods of discipline so much that many prisoners when -taken expressed pleasure at being taken, spat at the name of German, and -said "English good, German bad." Some of this, however, may have been -Levantine tact. - -Late on the 26th April, the French corps landed men at V Beach and took -the trenches on the right of the ground won, i.e., towards the Straits. -At noon the next day the whole force advanced inland without much -opposition, for rather more than a mile. At nightfall on the 27th, they -held a line across the Peninsula from the mouth of the Sighir -watercourse (on the Ęgean) to Eski Hissarlik (on the Straits). The men -were very weary from the incessant digging of trenches, fighting, and -dragging up of stores from the beach. They dug themselves in under shell -and rifle fire, stood to their arms to repel Turk attacks for most of -the night, and at eight next morning began the battle of the 28th of -April. The French corps was on the right. The 29th Division (with one -battalion of the R.N. Division), on the left. They advanced across rough -moorland and little cultivated patches to attack the Turk town of -Krithia. All the ground over which they advanced gave cover of the best -kind to the defence. All through the morning, at odd times, the creeping -companies going over that broken country came suddenly under the fire of -machine guns, and lost men before they could fling themselves down. In -the heather and torrent-beds of the Scotch-looking moorland the Turk had -only to wait in cover till his targets appeared, climbing a wall or -getting out of a gulley, then he could turn on his machine guns, at six -hundred shots a minute each, and hold up the advance. From time to time -the Turks attacked in great numbers. Early in the afternoon our advance -reached its furthest point, about three quarters of a mile from Krithia. -Our artillery, short of ammunition at the best of times, and in these -early days short of guns, too, did what it could, though it had only -shrapnel, which is of small service against an entrenched enemy. Those -who were there have said that nothing depressed them more than the -occasional shells from our guns in answer to the continual fire from the -Turk artillery. They felt themselves out-gunned and without support. -Rifle cartridges were running short, for, in spite of desperate efforts, -in that roadless wild land with the beaches jammed with dead, wounded, -stores, the wrecks of boats, and parties trying to build piers under -shell-fire, it was not possible to land or to send up cartridges in the -quantity needed. There were not yet enough mules ashore to take the -cartridge-boxes and men could not be spared; there were too few men to -hold the line. Gradually our men fell back a little from the ground they -had won. The Turks brought up more men, charged us, and drove us back a -little more, and were then themselves held. Our men dug themselves in as -best they could and passed another anxious night, in bitter cold and -driving rain, staving off a Turk attack, which was pressed with resolute -courage against our centre and the French corps to the right of it. -There were very heavy losses on both sides, but the Turks were killed in -companies at every point of attack and failed to drive us further. - -The next two days were passed in comparative quiet, in strengthening the -lines, landing men, guns and stores and preparing for the next advance. -This war has shown what an immense reserve of shell is needed to prepare -a modern advance. Our men never had that immense reserve, nor, indeed a -large reserve, and in those early days they had no reserve at all, but a -day to day allowance, and before a reserve was formed the Turks came -down upon us with every man and gun they had, in the desperate night -attack of the 1st of May. This began with shell-fire at ten P.M., and -was followed half-an-hour later by a succession of charges in close -order. The Turk front ranks crept up on hands and knees without firing -(their cartridges had been taken from them) and charged our trenches -with the bayonet. They got into our trenches in the dark, bayoneted the -men in them, broke our line, got through to the second line and were -there mixed up in the night in a welter of killing and firing beyond -description. The moon had not risen when the attack came home. The -fighting took place in the dark: men fired and stabbed in all -directions, at flashes, at shouts, by the burning of the flares, by the -coloured lights of the Turk officers, and by the gleams of the shells on -our right. There were 9,000 Turks in the first line, 12,000 more behind -them. They advanced yelling for God and Enver Pasha, amid the roar of -every gun and rifle in range. They broke through the French, were held, -then driven back, then came again, bore everything before them, and then -met the British supports and went no further. Our supports charged the -Turks and beat them back; at dawn our entire line advanced and beat them -back in a rout, till their machine guns stopped us. - -Upon many of the dead Turks in front of the French and English trenches -were copies of an address issued by a German officer, one Von -Zowenstern, calling on the Turks to destroy the enemy, since their only -hope of salvation was to win the battle or die in the attempt. On some -bodies were other orders, for the Mahometan priests to encourage the men -to advance, for officers to shoot those soldiers who hung back, and for -prisoners to be left with the reserves, not taken to the rear. In this -early part of the campaign there were many German officers in the -Turkish army. In these early night attacks they endeavoured to confuse -our men by shouting orders to them in English. One, on the day of the -landing, walked up to one of the trenches of the 29th Division and cried -out, "Surrender, you English, we ten to one." "He was thereupon hit on -the head with a spade by a man who was improving his trench with it." - -This battle never ceased for five days. The artillery was never silent. -Our men were shelled, sniped and shrapnelled every day and all day long, -and at night the Turks attacked with the bayonet. By the evening of the -5th May the 29th Division, which had won the end of the Peninsula, had -been reduced by one-half and its officers by two-thirds. The proportion -of officers to men in a British battalion is as one to thirty-seven, but -in the list of killed the proportion was as one to eleven. The officers -of that wonderful company poured out their lives like water; they -brought their weary men forward hour after hour in all that sleepless -ten days, and at the end led them on once more in the great attack of -the 6th-8th of May. - -This attack was designed to push the Allied lines further forward into -the Peninsula, so as to win a little more ground, and ease the growing -congestion on the beaches near Cape Helles. The main Turkish position -lay on and about the hump of Achi Baba, and on the high ground -stretching down from it. It was hoped that even if Achi Baba could not -be carried, the ground below him, including the village of Krithia, -might be taken. The movement was to be a general advance, with the -French on the right attacking the high ground nearer to the Straits, the -29th Division on the left, between the French and the sea, attacking the -slowly sloping ground which leads past Krithia up to Achi Baba. Krithia -stands high upon the slope, among orchards and gardens, and makes a good -artillery target, but the slope on which it stands, being much broken, -covered with dense scrub (some of it thorny) and with clumps of trees, -is excellent for defence. The Turks had protected that square mile of -ground with many machine guns and trenches so skilfully concealed that -they could not be seen either from close in front or from aeroplanes. -The French line of attack was over ground equally difficult, but -steeper, and therefore giving more "dead ground," or patches upon which -no direct fire can be turned by the defence. The line of battle from the -French right to the English left stretched right across the Peninsula -with a front (owing to bends and salients) of about five miles. It was -nearly everywhere commanded by the guns of Achi Baba, and in certain -places the enemy batteries on the Turk left, near the Straits, could -enfilade it. Our men were weary but the Turks were expecting strong -reinforcements; the attack could not be delayed. - - [Illustration: Exercising mules. A photograph taken late in the - evening. A shell is seen bursting in the background. The highest point - on the horizon is Achi Baba.] - -Few people who have not seen modern war can understand what it is like. -They look at a map, which is a small flat surface, and find it difficult -to believe that a body of men could have had difficulty in passing from -one point upon it to another. They think that they themselves would have -found no difficulty, that they would not have been weary nor thirsty, -the distance demanded of them being only a mile, possibly a mile and a -quarter, and the reward a very great one. They think that troops who -failed to pass across that mile must have been in some way wanting, and -that had they been there, either in command or in the attack, the -results would have been different. - -One can only answer, that in modern war it is not easy to carry a -well-defended site by direct attack. In modern war, you may not know, -till fire breaks out upon you, where the defence, which you have to -attack, is hidden. You may not know (in darkness, in a strange land) -more than vaguely which is your "front," and you may pass by your enemy, -or over him, or under him without seeing him. You may not see your enemy -at all. You may fight for days and never see an enemy. In modern war -troops see no enemy till he attacks them; then, in most cases if they -are well entrenched with many guns behind them, they can destroy him. - -The Allied officers, looking through their field glasses at the ground -to be attacked, could see only rough, sloping ground, much gullied, much -overgrown, with a few clumps of trees, a few walls, orchards and houses, -but no guns, no trenches, no enemy. Aeroplanes scouting over the Turks -could see men but not the trenches nor the guns, they could only report -that they suspected them to be in such a place. Sometimes in the -mornings men would notice that the earth was turned newly on some bare -patch on the hill, but none could be sure that this digging was not a -ruse to draw fire. The trenches were hidden cunningly, often with a -head-cover of planks so strewn with earth and planted with scrub as to -be indistinguishable from the ground about. The big guns were coloured -cunningly, like a bird or snake upon the ground. From above in an -aeroplane an observer could not pick them out so as to be certain, if -they were not in action at the time. Brave men scouting forward at night -to reconnoitre brought back some information, but not more than enough -to show that the Turks were there in force. No man in the Allied Army -expected less than a desperate battle; no officer in the world could -have made it anything but that, with all the odds against us. Nothing -could be done but cover the Turk position with the fire of every gun on -shore or in the ships and then send the men forward, to creep or dash as -far as they could, and then dig themselves in. - -Let the reader imagine himself to be facing three miles of any very -rough broken sloping ground known to him, ground for the most part -gorse-thyme-and-scrub-covered, being poor soil, but in some places -beautiful with flowers (especially "a spiked yellow flower with a -whitish leaf") and on others green from cultivation. Let him say to -himself that he and an army of his friends are about to advance up the -slope towards the top, and that as they will be advancing in a line, -along the whole length of the three miles, he will only see the advance -of those comparatively near to him, since folds or dips in the ground -will hide the others. Let him, before he advances, look earnestly along -the line of the hill, as it shows up clear, in blazing sunlight only a -mile from him, to see his tactical objective, one little clump of pines, -three hundred yards away, across what seem to be fields. Let him see in -the whole length of the hill no single human being, nothing but scrub, -earth, a few scattered buildings, of the Levantine type (dirty white -with roofs of dirty red) and some patches of dark Scotch pine, growing -as the pine loves, on bleak crests. Let him imagine himself to be more -weary than he has ever been in his life before, and dirtier than he has -ever believed it possible to be, and parched with thirst, nervous, -wild-eyed and rather lousy. Let him think that he has not slept for more -than a few minutes together for eleven days and nights, and that in all -his waking hours he has been fighting for his life, often hand to hand -in the dark with a fierce enemy, and that after each fight he has had to -dig himself a hole in the ground, often with his hands, and then walk -three or four roadless miles to bring up heavy boxes under fire. Let him -think, too, that in all those eleven days he has never for an instant -been out of the thunder of cannon, that waking or sleeping their -devastating crash has been blasting the air across within a mile or two, -and this from an artillery so terrible that each discharge beats as it -were a wedge of shock between the skull-bone and the brain. Let him -think too that never, for an instant, in all that time, has he been free -or even partly free from the peril of death in its most sudden and -savage forms, and that hourly in all that time he has seen his friends -blown to pieces at his side, or dismembered, or drowned, or driven mad, -or stabbed, or sniped by some unseen stalker, or bombed in the dark sap -with a handful of dynamite in a beef-tin, till their blood is caked upon -his clothes and thick upon his face, and that he knows, as he stares at -the hill, that in a few moments, more of that dwindling band, already -too few, God knows how many too few, for the task to be done, will be -gone the same way, and that he himself may reckon that he has done with -life, tasted and spoken and loved his last, and that in a few minutes -more may be blasted dead, or lying bleeding in the scrub, with perhaps -his face gone and a leg and an arm broken, unable to move but still -alive, unable to drive away the flies or screen the ever-dropping rain, -in a place where none will find him, or be able to help him, a place -where he will die and rot and shrivel, till nothing is left of him but a -few rags and a few remnants and a little identification-disc flapping on -his bones in the wind. Then let him hear the intermittent crash and -rattle of the fire augment suddenly and awfully in a roaring, blasting -roll, unspeakable and unthinkable, while the air above, that has long -been whining and whistling, becomes filled with the scream of shells -passing like great cats of death in the air; let him see the slope of -the hill vanish in a few moments into the white, yellow and black smokes -of great explosions shot with fire, and watch the lines of white puffs -marking the hill in streaks where the shrapnel searches a suspected -trench; and then, in the height of the tumult, when his brain is shaking -in his head, let him pull himself together with his friends, and clamber -up out of the trench, to go forward against an invisible enemy, safe in -some unseen trench expecting him. - -The Twenty-ninth Division went forward under these conditions on the 6th -of May. They dashed on, or crawled, for a few yards at a time, then -dropped for a few instants before squirming on again. In such an advance -men do not see the battlefield. They see the world as the rabbit sees -it, crouching on the ground, just their own little patch. On broken -ground like that, full of dips and rises, men may be able to see nothing -but perhaps the ridge of a bank ten feet ahead, with the dust flying in -spouts all along it, as bullets hit it, some thousand a minute, and -looking back or to their flanks they may see no one but perhaps a few -men of their own platoon lying tense but expectant, ready for the sign -to advance while the bullets pipe over them in a never-ending birdlike -croon. They may be shut off by some all-important foot of ground from -seeing how they are fronting, from all knowledge of what the next -platoon is doing or suffering. It may be quite certain death to peep -over that foot of ground in order to find out, and while they wait for a -few instants shells may burst in their midst and destroy a half of them. -Then the rest, nerving themselves, rush up the ridge, and fall in a line -dead under machine-gun fire. The supports come up, creeping over their -corpses, get past the ridge, into scrub which some shell has set on -fire. Men fall wounded in the fire, and the cartridges in their -bandoliers explode and slowly kill them. The survivors crawl through the -scrub, half-choked, and come out on a field full of flowers tangled -three feet high with strong barbed wire. They wait for a while, to try -to make out where the enemy is. They may see nothing but the slope of -the field running up to a sky line, and a flash of distant sea on a -flank, but no sign of any enemy, only the crash of guns and the pipe and -croon and spurt of bullets. Gathering themselves together their brave -men dash out to cut the wire and are killed; others take their places -and are killed; others step out with too great a pride even to stoop, -and pull up the supports of the wires and fling them down, and fall dead -on top of them, having perhaps cleared a couple of yards. Then a couple -of machine guns open on the survivors and kill them all in thirty -seconds, with the concentrated fire of a battalion. - -The supports come up, and hear about the wire from some wounded man who -has crawled back through the scrub. They send back word, "Held up by -wire," and in time the message comes to the telephone which has just -been blown to pieces by a shell. Presently when the telephone is -repaired, the message reaches the gunners, who fire high explosive -shells on to the wire, and on to the slopes where the machine guns may -be hidden. Then the supports go on over the flowers and are met midway -by a concentrated fire of shells, shrapnel, machine guns and rifles. -Those who are not killed lie down among the flowers and begin to scrape -little heaps of earth with their hands to give protection to their -heads. In the light sandy marl this does not take long, though many are -blown to pieces or hit in the back as they scrape. As before, they -cannot see how the rest of the attack is faring, nor even where the -other platoons of the battalion are; they lie scraping in the roots of -daffodils and lilies, while bullets sing and shriek a foot or two over -their heads. A man peering from his place in the flowers may make out -that the man next to him, some three yards away, is dead, and that the -man beyond is praying, the man beyond him cursing, and the man beyond -him out of his mind from nerves or thirst. - -Long hours pass, but the air above them never ceases to cry like a live -thing with bullets flying. Men are killed or maimed, and the wounded cry -for water. Men get up to give them water and are killed. Shells fall at -regular intervals along the field. The waiting men count the seconds -between the shells to check the precision of the battery's fire. Some of -the bursts fling the blossoms and bulbs of flowers into the bodies of -men, where they are found long afterwards by the X-rays. Bursts and -roars of fire on either flank tell of some intense moment in other parts -of the line. Every feeling of terror and mental anguish and anxiety goes -through the mind of each man there, and is put down by resolve. - -The supports come up, they rise with a cheer, and get out of the -accursed flowers, into a gulley where some men of their regiment are -already lying dead. There is a little wood to their front; they make for -that, and suddenly come upon a deep and narrow Turk trench full of men. -This is their first sight of the enemy. They leap down into the trench -and fight hand to hand, kill and are killed, in the long grave already -dug. They take the trench, but opening from the trench are saps, which -the Turks still hold. Men are shot dead at these saps by Turk -sharpshooters cunningly screened within them. Bullets fall in particular -places in the trench from snipers hidden in the trees of the wood. The -men send back for bombs, others try to find out where the rest of the -battalion lies, or send word that from the noise of the fire there must -be a battery of machine guns beyond the wood, if the guns would shell it. - -Presently, before the bombs come, bombs begin to drop among them from -the Turks. Creeping up, the men catch them in their hands before they -explode and fling them back so that they burst among the Turks. Some -have their hands blown off, other their heads, in doing this, but the -bloody game of catch goes on till no Turks are left in the sap, only a -few wounded groaning men who slowly bleed to death there. After long -hours, the supports come up and a storm of high explosives searches the -little wood, and then with a cheer the remnant goes forward out of the -trench into the darkness of the pines. Fire opens on them from snipers -in the trees and from machine guns everywhere; they drop and die, and -the survivors see no enemy, only their friends falling and a place where -no living thing can pass. Men find themselves suddenly alone, with all -their friends dead, and no enemy in sight, but the rush of bullets -filling the air. They go back to the trench, not afraid, but in a kind -of maze, and as they take stock and count their strength there comes the -roar of the Turkish war cry, the drum-like proclamation of the faith, -and the Turks come at them with the bayonet. Then that lonely remnant of -a platoon stands to it with rapid fire, and the machine gun rattles like -a motor bicycle, and some ribald or silly song goes up, and the Turks -fail to get home, but die or waver and retreat and are themselves -charged as they turn. It is evening now; the day has passed in long -hours of deep experience, and the men have made two hundred yards. They -send back for supports and orders, link up, if they are lucky, with some -other part of their battalion, whose adventures, fifty yards away, have -been as intense, but wholly different, and prepare the Turk trench for -the night. Presently word reaches them from some faraway H.Q. (some -dug-out five hundred yards back, in what seems, by comparison, like -peaceful England) that there are no supports, and that the orders are to -hold the line at all costs and prepare for a fresh advance on the -morrow. Darkness falls, and ammunition and water come up, and the -stretcher-bearers hunt for the wounded by the groans, while the Turks -search the entire field with shell to kill the supports which are not -there. Some of the men in the trench creep out to their front, and are -killed there as they fix a wire entanglement. The survivors make ready -for the Turk attack, certain soon to come. There is no thought of sleep; -it is too cold for sleep; the men shiver as they stare into the night; -they take the coats of the dead, and try to get a little warmth. There -is no moon and the rain begins. The marl at the bottom of the trench is -soon a sticky mud, and the one dry patch is continually being sniped. A -few exhausted ones fall not into sleep but into nervous dreams, full of -twitches and cries, like dogs' nightmares, and away at sea some ship -opens with her great guns at an unseen target up the hill. The terrific -crashes shake the air; some one sees a movement in the grass and fires; -others start up and fire. The whole irregular line starts up and fires, -the machine guns rattle, the officers curse, and the guns behind, -expecting an attack, send shells into the woods. Then slowly the fire -drops and dies, and stray Turks, creeping up, fling bombs into the -trench. - - -This kind of fighting, between isolated bodies of men advancing in a -great concerted tactical movement stretching right across the Peninsula, -went on throughout the 6th, the 7th and the 8th of May, and ended on the -evening of the 8th in a terrific onslaught of the whole line, covered by -a great artillery. The final stage of the battle was a sight of stirring -and awful beauty. The Allied line went forward steadily behind the -moving barrier of the explosions of their shells. Every gun on both -sides opened and maintained a fire dreadful to hear and see. Our men -were fighting for a little patch of ground vital not so much to the -success of the undertaking, the clearing of the Narrows, as to their -existence on the Peninsula. In such a battle, each platoon, each -section, each private soldier influences the result, and "pays as -current coin in that red purchase" as the brigadier. The working parties -on the beaches left their work (it is said) to watch and cheer that last -advance. It was a day of the unmatchable clear Ęgean spring; Samothrace -and Euboea were stretched out in the sunset like giants watching the -chess, waiting, it seemed, almost like human things, as they had waited -for the fall of Troy and the bale-fires of Agamemnon. Those watchers saw -the dotted order of our advance stretching across the Peninsula, moving -slowly forward, and halting and withering away, among fields of flowers -of spring and the young corn that would never come to harvest. They saw -the hump of Achi Baba flicker and burn and roll up to heaven in a swathe -of blackness, and multitudinous brightness changing the face of the -earth, and the dots of our line still coming, still moving forward, and -halting and withering away, but still moving up among the flashes and -the darkness, more men, and yet more men, from the fields of sacred -France, from the darkness of Senegal, from sheep-runs at the ends of the -earth, from blue-gum-forests, and sunny islands, places of horses and -good fellows, from Irish pastures and glens, and from many a Scotch and -English city and village and quiet farm; they went on and they went on, -up ridges blazing with explosion into the darkness of death. Sometimes, -as the light failed, and peak after peak that had been burning against -the sky, grew rigid as the colour faded, the darkness of the great -blasts hid sections of the line, but when the darkness cleared they were -still there, line after line of dots, still more, still moving forward -and halting and withering away, and others coming, and halting and -withering away, and others following, as though those lines were not -flesh and blood and breaking nerve but some tide of the sea coming in -waves that fell yet advanced, that broke a little further, and gained -some yard in breaking, and were then followed, and slowly grew, that -halted and seemed to wither, and then gathered and went on, till night -covered those moving dots, and the great slope was nothing but a -blackness spangled with the flashes of awful fire. - -What can be said of that advance? The French were on the right, the -Twenty-ninth Division on the left, some Australians and New Zealanders -(brought down from Anzac) in support. It was their thirteenth day of -continual battle, and who will ever write the story of even one -half-hour of that thirteenth day? Who will ever know one hundredth part -of the deeds of heroism done in them, by platoons and sections and -private soldiers, who offered their lives without a thought to help some -other part of the line, who went out to cut wire, or brought up water -and ammunition, or cheered on some bleeding remnant of a regiment, -halting on that hill of death, and kept their faces to the shrapnel and -the never-ceasing pelt of bullets, as long as they had strength to go -and light to see? They brought the line forward from a quarter of a mile -to six hundred yards further into the Peninsula; they dug in after dark -on the line they had won, and for the next thirty-six hours they stood -to arms to beat back the charges of the Turks who felt themselves -threatened at the heart. - -Our army had won their hold upon the Peninsula. On the body of a dead -Turk officer was a letter written the night before to his wife, a tender -letter, filled mostly with personal matters. In it was the phrase, -"These British are the finest fighters in the world. We have chosen the -wrong friends." - - - - -IV - -So great is the heat that the dust rises. - - _The Song of Roland._ - - -During the next three weeks, the Allied troops made small advances in -parts of the lines held by them at Anzac and Cape Helles. Fighting was -continuous in both zones, there was always much (and sometimes intense) -artillery fire. The Turks frequently attacked in force, sometimes in -very great force, but were repulsed. Our efforts were usually -concentrated on some redoubt, stronghold, or salient, in the nearer -Turkish lines, the fire from which galled our trenches, or threatened -any possible advance. These posts were either heavily bombarded and then -rushed under the cover of a _feu de barrage_, or carried by surprise -attack. Great skill and much dashing courage were shown in these -assaults. The emplacements of machine guns were seized and the guns -destroyed, dangerous trenches or parts of trenches were carried and -filled in, and many roosts or hiding places of snipers were made -untenable. These operations were on a small scale, and were designed to -improve the position then held by us, rather than to carry the whole -line further up the Peninsula. Sometimes they failed, but by far the -greater number succeeded, so that by these methods, eked out by ruses, -mines, clever invention and the most dare-devil bravery, parts of our -lines were advanced by more than a hundred yards. - - [Illustration: Anzac from the Sea] - -On the 4th of June, a second great attack was made by the Allied troops -near Cape Helles. Like the attack of the 6th-8th May, it was an advance -of the whole line, from the Straits to the sea, against the enemy's -front line trenches. As before, the French were on the right and the -29th Division on the left, but between them, in this advance, were the -R.N. Division and the newly arrived 42nd Division. Our men advanced -after a prolonged and terrible bombardment, which so broke down the Turk -defence that the works were carried all along the line, except in one -place, on the left of the French sector and in one other place, on our -own left, near the sea. Our advance, as before, varied in depth from a -quarter of a mile to six hundred yards; all of it carried by a rush, in -a short time, owing to the violence of the artillery preparation, though -with heavy losses from shrapnel and machine-gun fire. In this attack, -the 42nd or East Lancashire Division received its baptism of fire. Even -those who had seen the men of the 29th Division in the battles for the -landing admitted that "nothing could have been finer" than the extreme -gallantry of these newly landed men. The Manchester Brigade and two -companies of the 5th Lancashire Fusiliers advanced with the most -glorious and dashing courage, routed the Turks, carried both their lines -of trenches; and one battalion, the 6th, very nearly carried the village -of Krithia; there was, in fact, no entrenched line between them and the -top of Achi Baba. - -But in this campaign we were to taste, and be upon the brink of victory -in every battle, yet have the prize dashed from us, by some failure -elsewhere, each time. So, in this first rush, when, for the first time, -our men felt that they, not the Turks, were the real attackers, the -victory was not to remain with us. We had no high explosive shell and -not enough shrapnel shell to deny to the Turks the use of their superior -numbers and to hold them in a beaten state. They rallied and made strong -counter attacks especially upon a redoubt or earthwork-fortress called -the "Haricot," on the left of the French sector, which the French had -stormed an hour before and garrisoned with Senegalese troops. The Turks -heavily shelled this work and then rushed it; the Senegalese could not -hold it; the French could not support it; and the Turks won it. -Unfortunately, the Haricot enfiladed the lines we had won. In a little -while the Turks developed from it a deadly enfilade fire upon the R.N. -Division which had won the Turk trenches to the west of it. The R.N. -Division was forced to fall back and in doing so uncovered the right of -the Brigade of Manchesters beyond it to the westward. The Manchesters -were forced to give ground, the French were unable to make a new attack -upon the Haricot, so that by nightfall our position was less good than -it had been at half-past twelve. - -But for the fall of the Haricot the day would have been a notable -victory for ourselves. Still, over three miles of the Allied front, our -lines had been pushed forward from 200 to 400 yards. This, in modern war -is a big advance, but it brings upon the conquerors a very severe labor -of digging. The trenches won from the defence have to be converted to the -uses of the attack and linked up, by saps and communication-trenches, -with the works from which the attack advanced. All this labour had to be -done by our men in the midst of bitter fighting, for the Turks fought -hard to win back these trenches in many bloody counter attacks, and (as -always happened, after each advance) outlying works and trenches, from -which fire could be brought to bear upon the newly won ground, had to be -carried, filled in, or blown up before the new line was secure. - -A little after dawn on the 21st June the French stormed and won the -Haricot redoubt, and advanced the right of the Allied position by 600 -yards; the Turkish counter attacks were bloodily defeated. - -In the forenoon of the 28th June, the English divisions advanced the -left of the Allied position by a full 1,000 yards. This attack, which -was one of the most successful of the campaign, was the first of which -it could be said that it was a victory. Of course our presence upon the -Peninsula was in itself a victory, but in this battle we were not trying -to land nor to secure ourselves, but (for the first time) to force a -decision. Three of our divisions challenged the greater part of the Turk -army and beat it. And here, for the first time in the operations, we -felt, what all our soldiers had expected, that want of fresh men in -reserve to make a success decisive, which afterwards lost us the -campaign. - -Our enemies have often said, that the English cannot plan nor execute an -attack. In this battle of June 28th, the attack was a perfect piece of -planning and execution. Everything was exactly timed, everything worked -smoothly. Ten thousand soldiers, not one of whom had had more than six -months' training, advanced uphill after an artillery preparation and won -two lines of elaborately fortified trenches, by the bayonet alone. Then, -while these men consolidated and made good the ground which they had -won, the artillery lengthened their fuses and bombarded the ground -beyond them. When the artillery ceased, ten thousand fresh soldiers -climbed out of the English lines, ran forward, leaped across the two -lines of Turk trench already taken and took three more lines of trench, -each line a fortress in itself. Besides advancing our position a -thousand yards, this attack forced back the right of the Turks from the -sea, and won a strong position between the sea and Krithia, almost -turning Achi Baba. But much more than this was achieved. The great -triumph of the day was the certainty then acquired that the Turks were -beaten, that they were no longer the fierce and ardent fighters who had -rushed V beach in the dark, but a shaken company who had caught the -habit of defeat and might break at any moment. They were beaten; we had -beaten them at every point and they knew that they were beaten. Every -man in the French and British lines knew that the Turks were at the -breaking point. We had only to strike while the iron was hot to end them. - -As happened afterwards, after the battle of August, we could not strike -while the iron was hot; we had not the men nor the munitions. Had the -fifty thousand men who came there in July and August but been there in -June, our men could have kept on striking. But they were not there in -June, and our victory of the 28th could not be followed up. More than a -month passed before it could be followed up. During that month the Turks -dug themselves new fortresses, brought up new guns, made new stores of -ammunition, and remade their army. Their beaten troops were withdrawn -and replaced by the very pick and flower of the Turkish Empire. When we -attacked again, we found a very different enemy; the iron was cold, we -had to begin again from the beginning. - -Thirty-six hours after our June success, at midnight in the night of -June 29-30th, the Turks made a counter attack, not at Cape Helles, where -their men were shaken, but at Anzac, where perhaps they felt our menace -more acutely. A large army of Turks, about 30,000 strong, ordered by -Enver Pasha "to drive the foreigners into the sea or never to look upon -his face again," attacked the Anzac position under cover of the fire of -a great artillery. They were utterly defeated with the loss of about a -quarter of their strength, some 7-8,000 killed and wounded. - -All this fighting proved clearly that the Turks, with all their power of -fresh men, their closeness to their reserves, and their superior -positions, could not beat us from what we had secured, nor keep us from -securing more. Our advance into the Peninsula, though slow and paid for -with much life, was sure and becoming less slow. What we had won we had -fought hard for and never ceased to fight hard for, but we had won it -and could hold it, and with increasing speed add to it, and the Turks -knew this as well as we did. But early in May something happened which -had a profound result upon the course of the operations. It is necessary -to write of it at length, if only to show the reader that this -Dardanelles Campaign was not a war in itself, but a part of a war -involving most of Europe and half of Asia, and that, that being so, it -was affected by events in other parts of the war, as deeply as it -affected those parts in turn by its own events. - -No one, of the many who spoke to me about the campaign, knew or -understood that the campaign, as planned, was not to be, solely, a -French and English venture, but (in its later stages) a double attack -upon the Turkish power, by ourselves, on the Peninsula and the -Hellespont, and by the Russians, on the shores of the Black Sea. The -double attack, threatening Turkey at the heart, was designed to force -the Turks to divide their strength, and, by causing uneasiness among the -citizens, to keep in and about Constantinople a large army which might -otherwise wreck our Mesopotamian expedition, threaten India and Egypt -and prevent the Grand Duke Nicholas from advancing from the Caucasus on -Erzerum. But as the Polish campaign developed adversely to Russia, it -became clear that it would be impossible for her to give the assistance -she had hoped. - -Early in May, Sir Ian Hamilton learned, that his advance, instead of -being a part of a concerted scheme, was to be the only attack upon the -Turks in that quarter, and that he would have to withstand the greater -part of the Turkish army. This did not mean that the Turks could mass an -overwhelming strength against any part of his positions, since in the -narrow Peninsula there is not room for great numbers to manoeuvre; but -it meant that the Turks would have always within easy distance great -reserves of fresh men to take the place of those exhausted, and that -without a correspondingly great reserve we had little chance of decisive -success. - -This change in the strategical scheme was made after we were committed -to the venture: it made a profound difference to our position. -Unfortunately we were so deeply engaged in other theatres that it was -impossible to change our plans as swiftly and as profoundly as our -chances. The great reserve could not be sent when it became necessary, -early in May, nor for more than two months. Until it came, it happened, -time after time, that even when we fought and beat back the Turks they -could be reinforced before we could. All through the campaign we fought -them and beat them back, but always, on the day after the battle, they -had a division of fresh men to put in to the defence, while we, who had -suffered more, being the attackers, had but a handful with which to -follow up the success. - -People have said, "But you could have kept fresh divisions in reserve as -easily as the Turks. Why did you not send more men, so as to have them -ready to follow up a success?" I could never answer this question. It is -the vital question. The cry for "fifty thousand more men and plenty of -high explosive" went up daily from every trench in Gallipoli, and we -lost the campaign through not sending them in time. On the spot of -course our generals knew that war (like life) consists of a struggle -with disadvantages, and their struggle with these was a memorable one. -Only, when all was done, their situation remained that of the Frank -rearguard in the Song of Roland. In that poem the Franks could and did -beat the Saracens, but the Saracens brought up another army before the -Franks were reinforced. The Franks could and did beat that army, too, -but the Saracens brought up another army before the Franks were -reinforced. The Franks could and did beat that army, too, but then they -were spent and Roland had to sound his horn and Charlemagne would not -come to the summons of the horn, and the heroes were abandoned in the -dolorous pass. - - -Summer came upon Gallipoli with a blinding heat only comparable to New -York in July. The flowers which had been so gay with beauty in the -Helles fields in April soon wilted to stalks. The great slope of Cape -Helles took on a savage and African look of desolation. The air quivered -over the cracking land. In the blueness of the heat haze the graceful -terrible hills looked even more gentle and beautiful than before; and -one who was there said that "there were little birds that droned, rather -like the English yellow-hammers." With the heat, which was a new -experience to all the young English soldiers there, came a plague of -flies beyond all record and belief. Men ate and drank flies, the filthy -insects were everywhere. The ground in places was so dark with them, -that one could not be sure whether the patches were ground or flies. Our -camps and trenches were kept clean; they were well scavenged daily; but -only a few yards away were the Turk trenches, which were invariably -filthy: there the flies bred undisturbed, perhaps encouraged. There is a -fine modern poem which speaks of the Indian sun in summer as "the -blazing death-star." Men in Gallipoli in the summer of 1915 learned to -curse the sun as an enemy more cruel than the Turk. With the sun and the -plague of flies came the torment of thirst, one of the greatest torments -which life has the power to inflict. - -At Cape Helles, in the summer, there was a shortage but no great -scarcity of water, for the Turk wells supplied more than half the army -and less than half the water needed had to be brought from abroad. At -Anzac however there was always a scarcity, for even in the spring not -more than a third of the water needed could be drawn from wells. At -first, water could be found by digging shallow pans in the beach, but -this method failed when the heats began. Two-thirds (or more) of the -water needed at Anzac had always to be brought from abroad, and to bring -this two-thirds regularly and to land it and store it under shell fire -was a difficult task. "When operations were on," as in the August -battle, the difficulty of distribution was added to the other -difficulties, and then indeed want of water brought our troops to -death's door. At Anzac "when operations were on" even in the intensest -heat the average ration of water for all purposes was, perhaps, at most, -a pint and a half, sometimes only a pint. And though this extremity was -as a rule only reached "when operations were on," when there was heavy -fighting, it was then that the need was greatest. - -In peace, in comfortable homes, in cool weather, civilised people need -or consume a little less than three pints of liquid in each day. In hot -weather and when doing severe bodily labour they need more; perhaps half -a gallon in the day. Thirst, which most of us know solely as a pleasant -zest to drinking, soon becomes a hardship, then, in an hour, an -obsession, and by high noon a madness, to those who toil in the sun with -nothing to drink. Possibly to most of the many thousands who were in the -Peninsula last summer, the real enemies were not the Turks, but the sun -in Heaven, shaking "the pestilence of his light," and thirst that -withered the heart and cracked the tongue. - -Some have said to me, "Yes, but the Turks must have suffered, too, just -as much, in that waterless ground." It is not so. The Turks at Cape -Helles held the wells at Krithia; inland from Anzac they held the wells -near Lonesome Pine and Koja Dere. They had other wells at Maidos, and -Gallipoli. They had always more water than we, and (what is more) the -certainty of it. Most of them came from lands with little water and -great heat, ten (or more) degrees further to the south than any part of -England. Heat and thirst were old enemies to them, they were tempered to -them. Our men had to serve an apprenticeship to them, and pay for what -they learned in bodily hardship. Not that our men minded hardship; they -did not; they were volunteers who had chosen their fate and were there -of their own choice, and no army in the world has ever faced suffering -more cheerily. But this hardship of thirst was a weight upon them, -throughout the summer; like malaria it did not kill, but it lowered all -vitality. It halved the possible effort of men always too few for the -work in hand. Let it now double the honour paid to them. - - -In the sandy soil of the Peninsula were many minute amoebę, which played -their part in the summer suffering. In the winds of the great droughts -of July and August the dust blew about our positions like smoke from -burning hills. It fell into food and water and was eaten and drunk (like -the flies) at each meal. Within the human body the amoebę of the sand -set up symptoms like those of dysentery, as a rule slightly less severe -than the true dysentery of camps. After July, nearly every man in our -army in Gallipoli, suffered from this evil. Like the thirst, it lowered -more vitality than it destroyed; many died, it is true, but then nearly -all were ill: it was the universal sickness not the occasional death -that mattered. - -Pass now to the position of affairs at the end of June. We were left to -our own strength in this struggle, the Turks were shaken: it was vital -to our chances to attack again before they recovered. We had not the men -to attack again, but they were coming and were due in a few weeks' time. -While they were on their way, the question, how to use them, was -considered. - -As the army's task was to help the fleet through the Narrows it had to -operate in the southwestern portion of the Peninsula. Further progress -against Achi Baba in the Helles sector was hardly possible; for the -Turks had added too greatly to their trenches there since the attacks of -April and May. Operations on the Asian coast were hardly possible -without a second army; operations against Bulair were not likely to help -the fleet. Operations in the Anzac sector offered better chances of -success. It was hoped that a thrust southeastward from Anzac might bring -our men across to the Narrows or to the top of the ridges which command -the road to Constantinople. It was reasonable to think that such a -thrust, backed up by a new landing in force to the north, in Suvla Bay, -might turn the Turkish right and destroy it. If the men at Helles -attacked, to contain the Turks in the south, and the men on the right of -Anzac attacked, to hold the Turks at Anzac, it was possible that men on -the left of Anzac, backed up by a new force marching from Suvla, might -give a decisive blow. The Turk position on the Peninsula roughly formed -a letter L. The plan (as it shaped) was to attack the horizontal line at -Cape Helles, press the centre of the vertical line at Anzac, and bend -back, crumple and break the top of the vertical line between the Anzac -position and Suvla. At the same time, Suvla Bay was to be seized and -prepared as a harbour at which supplies might be landed, even in the -stormy season. - - [Illustration: View of Anzac, looking towards Suvla] - -Some soldier has said, that "the simple thing is the difficult thing." -The idea seems simple to us, because the difficulty has been cleared -away for us by another person's hard thought. Such a scheme of battle, -difficult to think out in the strain of holding on and under the -temptation to go slowly, improving what was held, was also difficult to -execute. Very few of the great battles of history, not even those in -Russia, in Manchuria, and in the Virginian Wilderness have been fought -on such difficult ground, under such difficult conditions. - -The chosen battlefield (the southwestern end of the Peninsula) has -already been described; the greater part of it consists of the Cape -Helles and Anzac positions, but the vital or decisive point, where, if -all went well, the Turk right was to be bent back, broken and routed, -lies to the north of Anzac on the spurs and outlying bastions of Sari -Bair. - -Suvla Bay, where the new landing was to take place, lies three miles to -the north of Anzac. It is a broad, rather shallow semicircular bay (open -to the west and southwest) with a partly practicable beach, some of it -(the southern part) fairly flat and sandy, the rest steepish and rocky -though broken by creeks. Above it, one on the north, one on the south -horn of the bay, rise two small low knolls or hillocks known as Ghazi -Baba and Lala Baba, the latter a clearly marked tactical feature. To the -north, beyond the horn of the bay, the coast is high, steep-to sandy -cliff, broken with gullies and washed by deep water, but to the south, -all the way to Anzac the coast is a flat, narrow, almost straight sweep -of sandy shore shutting a salt marsh and a couple of miles of lowland -from the sea; it is a lagoon beach of the common type, with the usual -feature of shallow water in the sea that washes it. The northern half of -this beach is known as Beach C, the southern as Beach B. - - [Illustration: Map No. 3 - _Stanford's Geog'l Estb't London._] - -Viewed from the sea, the coast chosen for the new landing seems -comparatively flat and gentle, seemingly, though not really, easy to -land upon, but with no good military position near it. It looks as -though once, long ago, the sea had thrust far inland there, in a big bay -or harbour stretching from the high ground to the north of Suvla to the -left of the Anzac position. This bay, if it ever existed, must have been -four miles long and four miles across, a very noble space of water, -ringed by big, broken, precipitous hills, into which it thrust in -innumerable creeks and combes. Then (possibly) in the course of ages, -silt brought down by the torrents choked the bay, and pushed the sea -further and further back, till nothing remained of the harbour but the -existing Suvla Bay and the salt marsh (dry in summer). The hills ringing -Suvla Bay and this flat or slightly rising expanse which may once have -been a part of it, stand (to the fancy) like a rank that has beaten back -an attack. They are high and proud to the north, they stand in groups in -the centre, but to the south, where they link on to the broken cliffs of -the Anzac position, they are heaped in tumbling precipitous disordered -bulges of hill, cut by every kind of cleft and crumpled into every kind -of fold, as though the dry land had there been put to it to keep out the -sea. These hills are the scene of the bitterest fighting of the battle. - -Although these hills in the Suvla district stand in a rank, yet in the -centre of the rank there are two gaps where the ancient harbour of our -fancy thrust creeks far inland. These gaps or creeks open a little to -the south of the north and south limits of Suvla Bay. They are watered, -cultivated valleys with roads or tracks in them. In the northern valley -is a village of some sixty houses called Anafarta Sagir, or Little -Anafarta. In the southern valley is a rather larger village of some -ninety houses called Biyuk Anafarta, or Great Anafarta. The valleys are -called after these villages. - -Between these valleys is a big blunt-headed jut or promontory of higher -ground, which thrusts out towards the bay. At the Suvla end of this jut, -about 1,000 yards from the bight of the Salt Marsh, it shoots up in -three peaks or top knots two of them united in the lump called Chocolate -Hill, the other known as Scimitar Hill or Hill 70; all, roughly, 150 -feet high. About a mile directly inland from Chocolate Hill is a peak of -about twice the height, called Ismail Oglu Tepe, an abrupt and savage -heap of cliff, dented with chasms, harshly scarped at the top, and -covered with dense thorn scrub. This hill is the southernmost feature in -the northern half of the battlefield. The valley of Great Anafarta, -which runs east and west below it, cuts the battlefield in two. - -The southern side of the Great Anafarta valley is just that -disarrangement of precipitous bulged hill which rises and falls in -crags, peaks and gulleys all the way from the valley to Anzac. Few parts -of the earth can be more broken and disjointed than this mass of -precipice, combes and ravines. A savage climate has dealt with it since -the beginning of time, with great heats, frosts and torrents. It is not -so much a ridge or chain of hills as the manifold outlying bastions and -buttresses of Sari Bair, from which they are built out in craggy bulges -parted by ravines. It may be said that Sari Bair begins at Gaba Tepe (to -the south of the Anzac position) and stretches thence northeasterly -towards Great Anafarta in a rolling and confused five miles of hill that -has all the features of a mountain. It is not high. Its peaks range from -about 250 to 600 feet; its chief peak (Koja Chemen Tepe) is a little -more than 900 feet. Nearly all of it is trackless, waterless and -confused, densely covered with scrub (sometimes with forest) littered -with rocks, an untamed savage country. The southwestern half of it made -the Anzac position, the northeastern and higher half was the prize to be -fought for. - -It is the watershed of that part of the Peninsula. The gulleys on its -south side drain down to the Hellespont; those upon its north side drain -to the flat land which may once have been submerged as a part of Suvla -Bay. These northern gulleys are great savage irregular gashes or glens -running westerly or northwesterly from the hill bastions. Three of them, -the three nearest to the northern end of the Anzac position, may be -mentioned by name: Sazli Beit Dere, Chailak Dere, and Aghyl Dere. The -word Dere means watercourse; but all three were bone dry in August when -the battle was fought. It must be remembered that in the trackless -Peninsula a watercourse of this kind is the nearest approach to a road, -and (to a military force) the nearest approach to a covered way. All -these three Deres lead up the heart of the hills to those highlands of -Sari Bair where we wished to plant ourselves. From the top of Sari Bair -one can look down on the whole Turkish position facing Anzac, and see -that position not only dominated but turned and taken in reverse. One -can see (only three miles away) the only road to Constantinople, and -(five miles away) the little port of Maidos near the Narrows. To us the -taking of Sari Bair meant the closing of that road to the passing of -Turk reinforcements, and the opening of the Narrows to the fleet. It -meant victory, and the beginning of the end of this great war, with home -and leisure for life again, and all that peace means. Knowing this, our -soldiers made a great struggle for Sari Bair, but Fate turned the lot -against them. Sari was not to be an English hill, though the flowers on -her sides will grow out of English dust forever. Those who lie there -thought, as they fell, that over their bodies our race would pass to -victory. It may be that their spirits linger there at this moment, -waiting for the English bugles and the English singing, and the sound of -the English ships passing up the Hellespont. - -Among her tumble of hills, from the Anzac position to Great Anafarta, -Sari Bair thrusts out several knolls, peaks and commanding heights. -Within the Anzac position, is the little plateau of Lone or Lonesome -Pine to be described later. Further to the northeast are the heights -known as Baby 700 and Battleship Hill, and beyond these, still further -to the northeast, the steep peak of Chunuk Bair. All of these before -this battle were held by the Turks, whose trenches defended them. Lone -Pine is about 400 feet high, the others rather more, slowly rising, as -they go northeast, but keeping to about the height of the English -Chilterns. Chunuk Bair, the highest of these, is about 750 feet. Beyond -Chunuk, half-a-mile further to the northeast, is Hill Q, and beyond Hill -Q a very steep deep gulley, above which rises the beautiful peak, the -summit of Sari, known as Koja Chemen Tepe. One or two Irish hills in the -wilder parts of Antrim are like this peak, though less fleeced with -brush. In height, as I have said, it is a little more than 900 feet, or -about the height of our Bredon Hill. One point about it may be noted. It -thrusts out a great spur or claw for rather more than a mile due north; -this spur, which is much gullied, is called Abd-el-Rahman Bair. - -For the moment, Chunuk Bair is the most important point to remember, -because-- - -(a) It was the extreme right of the prepared Turk position. - -(b) The three Deres mentioned a couple of pages back have their sources -at its foot and start there, like three roads starting from the walls of -a city on their way to the sea. They lead past the hills known as Table -Top and Rhododendron Spur. Close to their beginnings at the foot of -Chunuk is a building known as The Farm, round which the fighting was -very fierce. - -The "idea" or purpose of the battle was "to endeavour to seize a -position across the Gallipoli Peninsular from Gaba Tep to Maidos, with a -protected line of supply from Suvla Bay." - -The plan of the attack was, that a strong force in Anzac should -endeavour to throw back the right wing of the Turks, drive them south -towards Kilid Bahr and thus secure a position commanding the narrow part -of the Peninsula. - -Meanwhile a large body of troops should secure Suvla, and another large -body, landing at Suvla, should clear away any Turkish forces on the -hills between the Anafarta valleys, and then help the attacking force -from Anzac by storming Sari Bair from the north and west. - -The 6th of August was fixed for the first day of the attack from Anzac; -the landing at Suvla was to take place during the dark hours of the -night of the 6th-7th. "The 6th was both the earliest and the latest date -possible for the battle, the earliest, because it was the first by which -the main part of the reinforcements would be ready, the latest, because -of the moon." Both in the preparation and the surprise of this attack -dark nights were essential. - - [Illustration: A "long focus" view taken over the top of our trenches - at Anzac] - -Sir Ian Hamilton's Despatch (reprinted from the London _Gazette_ of -Tuesday, the 4th January, 1916) shows that this battle of the 6th-10th -August was perhaps the strangest and most difficult battle ever planned -by mortal general. It was to be a triple battle, fought by three -separated armies, not in direct communication with each other. There was -no place from which the battle, as a whole, could be controlled, nearer -than the island of Imbros, (fourteen miles from any part of the -Peninsula) to which telegraphic cables led from Anzac and Cape Helles. -The left wing of our army, designed for the landing at Suvla, was not -only not landed, when the battle began, but not concentrated. There was -no adjacent subsidiary base big enough (or nearly big enough) to hold -it. "On the day before the battle, part were at Imbros, part at Mudros, -and part at Mitylene ... separated respectively by 14, 60, and 120 miles -of sea from the arena into which they were simultaneously to appear." -The vital part of the fight was to be fought by troops from Anzac. The -Anzac position was an open book to every Turk aeroplane and every -observer on Sari Bair. The reinforcements for this part of the battle -had to be landed in the dark, some days before the battle, and kept -hidden underground, during daylight, so that the Turks should not see -them and suspect what was being planned. - -In all wars, but especially in modern wars, great tactical combinations -have been betrayed by very little things. In war, as in life, the -unusual thing, however little, betrays the unusual thing, however great. -An odd bit of paper round some cigars betrayed the hopes of the American -Secession, some litter in the sea told Nelson where the French fleet -was, one man rising up in the grass by a roadside saved the wealth of -Peru from the hands of Drake. The Turks were always expecting an attack -from Anzac. It is not too much to say that they searched the Anzac -position hourly for the certain signs of an attack, reinforcements and -supplies. They had not even to search the whole position for these -signs, since there was only one place (towards Fisherman's Hut) where -they could be put. If they had suspected that men and stores were being -landed, they would have guessed at once, that a thrust was to be made, -and our attacks upon their flanks would have met with a prepared defence. - - [Illustration: Australians at work at Anzac two days before the - evacuation took place] - -It was vital to our chance of success that nothing unusual, however -little, should be visible in Anzac from the Turk positions during the -days before the battle. One man staring up at an aeroplane would have -been evidence enough to a quick observer that there was a new-comer on -the scene. One new water tank, one new gun, one mule not yet quiet from -the shock of landing, might have betrayed all the adventure. Very nearly -thirty thousand men, one whole Division and one Brigade of English -soldiers, and a Brigade of Gurkhas, with their guns and stores, had to -be landed unobserved and hidden. - -There was only one place in which they could be hidden, and that was -under the ground. The Australians had to dig hiding places for them -before they came. - -In this war of digging, the daily life in the trenches gives digging -enough to every soldier. Men dig daily even if they do not fight. At -Anzac in July the Australians had a double share of digging, their daily -share in the front lines, and, when that was finished, their nightly -share, preparing cover for the new troops. During the nights of the -latter half of July the Australians at Anzac dug, roofed and covered not -less than twenty miles of dugouts. All of this work was done in their -sleep time, after the normal day's work of fighting, digging and -carrying up stores. Besides digging these hiding places they carried up, -fixed, hid, and filled the water tanks which were to supply the -newcomers. - - [Illustration: A boatload of British troops leaving the S.S. _Nile_ for - one of the landing beaches] - -On the night of the 3rd of August when the landing of the new men began, -the work was doubled. Everybody who could be spared from the front -trenches went to the piers to help to land, carry inland and hide the -guns, stores, carts and animals coming ashore. The nights, though -lengthening, were still summer nights. There were seven hours of -semi-darkness in which to cover up all traces of what came ashore. The -newcomers landed at the rate of about 1,500 an hour, during the nights -of the 3rd, 4th and 5th of August. During those nights, the Australians -landed, carried inland and hid not less than one thousand tons of -shells, cartridges and food, some hundreds of horses and mules, many -guns, and two or three hundred water-carts and ammunition carts. All -night-long, for those three nights, the Australians worked like -schoolboys. Often, towards dawn, it was a race against time, but always -at dawn, the night's tally of new troops were in their billets, the new -stores were under ground and the new horses hidden. When the morning -aeroplanes came over, their observers saw nothing unusual in any part of -Anzac. The half-naked men were going up and down the gullies, the wholly -naked men were bathing in the sea, everything else was as it had always -been, nor were any transports on the coast. For those three nights -nearly all the Australians at Anzac gave up most of their sleep. They -had begun the work by digging the cover, they took a personal pride and -pleasure in playing the game of cache-cache to the end. - -It is difficult to praise a feat of the kind and still more difficult to -make people understand what the work meant. Those smiling and glorious -young giants thought little of it. They loved their chiefs and they -liked the fun, and when praised for it looked away with a grin. The -labour of the task can only be felt by those who have done hard manual -work in hot climates. Digging is one of the hardest kinds of work, even -when done in a garden with a fork. When done in a trench with a pick and -shovel it is as hard work as threshing with a flail. Carrying heavy -weights over uneven ground is harder work still; and to do either of -these things on a salt-meat diet with a scanty allowance of water, is -very, very hard; but to do them at night after a hard day's work, -instead of sleeping, is hardest of all; even farm-labourers would -collapse and sailors mutiny when asked to do this last. It may be said -that no one could have done this labour, but splendid young men -splendidly encouraged to do their best. Many of these same young men who -had toiled thus almost without sleep for three days and nights, fell in -with the others and fought all through the battle. - -But all this preparation was a setting of precedents and the doing of -something new to war. Never before have 25,000 men been kept buried -under an enemy's eye until the hour for the attack. Never before have -two Divisions of all arms been brought up punctually, by ship, over many -miles of sea, from different ports, to land under fire, at an appointed -time, to fulfil a great tactical scheme. - -But all these difficulties were as nothing to the difficulty of making -sure that the men fighting in the blinding heat of a Gallipoli August -should have enough water to drink. Eighty tons of water a day does not -seem very much. It had only to be brought five hundred miles, which does -not seem very far, to those who in happy peace can telephone for 80 tons -of anything to be sent five hundred miles to anywhere. But in war, -weight, distance and time become terrible and tragic things, involving -the lives of armies. The water supply of that far battlefield, -indifferent as it was, at the best, was a triumph of resolve and skill -unequalled yet in war. It is said that Wellington boasted that, while -Napoleon could handle men, he, Wellington, could feed them. Our naval -officers can truly say that, while Sir Ian Hamilton can handle men, they -can give them drink. - -As to the enemy before the battle, it was estimated that (apart from the -great strategical reserves within 30 or 40 miles) there were 30,000 -Turks in the vital part of the battlefield, to the north of Kilid Bahr. -Twelve thousand of these were in the trenches opposite Anzac; most of -the rest in the villages two or three miles to the south and southeast -of Sari Bair. Three battalions were in the Anafarta villages, one -battalion was entrenched on Ismail Oglu Tepe; small outposts held the -two Baba hillocks on the bay, and the land north of the bay was -patrolled by mounted gendarmerie. These scattered troops on the Turk -right had guns with them; it was not known how many. The beach of Suvla -was known to be mined. - -August began with calm weather. The scattered regiments of the Divisions -for Suvla, after some weeks of hard exercise ashore, were sent on board -their transports. At a little before four o'clock on the afternoon of -the 6th August, the 29th Division began the battle by an assault on the -Turk positions below Krithia. - - - - -V - -Roland put the horn to his mouth, gripped it hard and with great heart -blew it. The hills were high and the sound went very far: thirty leagues -wide they heard it echo. Charles heard it and all his comrades; so the -King said, "Our men are fighting." Count Guenes answered: "If any other -said that, I should call him a liar." - -Count Roland in pain and woe and great weakness blew his horn. The -bright blood was running from his mouth and the temples of his brains -were broken. But the noise of the horn was very great. Charles heard it -as he was passing at the ports; Naimes heard it, the Franks listened to -it. So the King said, "I hear the horn of Roland; he would never sound -it if he were not fighting." Guenes answered, "There is no fighting. You -are old and white and hoary. You are like a child when you say such -things." - -Count Roland's mouth was bleeding; the temples of his brain were broken. -He blew his horn in weakness and pain. Charles heard it and his Franks -heard it. So the King said: "That horn has long breath." Duke Naimes -answered, "Roland is in trouble. He is fighting, on my conscience. Arm -yourself. Cry your war-cry. Help the men of your house. You hear plainly -that Roland is in trouble." - -The Emperor made sound his horns.... All the barons of the army mounted -their chargers. But what use was that? They had delayed too long. What -use was that? It was worth nothing; they had stayed too long; they could -not be in time. - -Then Roland said, "Here we shall receive martyrdom, and now I know well -that we have but a moment to live. But may all be thieves who do not -sell themselves dearly first. Strike, knights, with your bright swords; -so change your deaths and lives, that sweet France be not shamed by us. -When Charles comes into this field he shall see such discipline upon the -Saracens that he shall not fail to bless us." - - _The Song of Roland._ - - -The Cape Helles attack, designed to keep the Turks to the south of Kilid -Bahr from reinforcing those near Anzac, became a very desperate -struggle. The Turk trenches there were full of men, for the Turks had -been preparing a strong attack upon ourselves, which we forestalled by a -few hours. The severe fighting lasted for a week along the whole Cape -Helles front, but it was especially bloody and terrible in the centre, -in a vineyard to the west of the Krithia road. It has often happened in -war, that some stubbornness in attack or defence has roused the same -quality in the opposer, till the honour of the armies seems pledged to -the taking or holding of one patch of ground, perhaps not vital to the -battle. It may be that in war one resolute soul can bind the excited -minds of multitudes in a kind of bloody mesmerism; but these strange -things are not studied as they should be. Near Krithia, the battle, -which began as a containing attack, a minor part of a great scheme, -became a furious week-long fight for this vineyard, a little patch of -ground "200 yards long by 100 yards broad." - -From the 6th-13th of August, the fight for this vineyard never ceased. -Our Lancashire regiments won most of it at the first assault on the 6th. -For the rest of the week they held it against all that the Turks could -bring against them. It was not a battle in the military textbook sense: -it was a fight man to man, between two enemies whose blood was up. It -was a week-long cursing and killing scrimmage, the men lying down to -fire and rising up to fight with the bayonet, literally all day long, -day after day, the two sides within easy bombing distance all the time. -The Turks lost some thousands of men in their attacks upon this vineyard -after a week of fighting, they rushed it in a night attack, were soon -bombed out of it and then gave up the struggle for it. This bitter -fighting not only kept the Turks at Cape Helles from reinforcing those -at Anzac; it caused important Turk reinforcements to be sent to the -Helles sector. - -Less than an hour after the 29th Division began the containing battle at -Krithia, the Australians at Anzac began theirs. This, the attack on the -Turk fort at Lone Pine, in the southern half of the Anzac front, was -designed to keep large bodies of Turks from reinforcing their right, on -Sari Bair, where the decisive blow was to be struck. It was a secondary -operation, not the main thrust, but it was in itself important, since to -those at Anzac, the hill of Lone Pine was the gate into the narrowest -part of the Peninsula, and through that gate, as the Turks very well -knew, a rush might be made from Anzac upon Maidos and the Narrows. Such -a thrust from Lone Pine, turning all the Turkish works on the range of -Sari Bair, was what the Turks expected and feared from us. They had -shewn us as much, quite plainly, all through the summer. Any movement, -feint, or demonstration against Lone Pine, brought up their reserves at -once. It was the sensitive spot on their not too strong left wing. If we -won through there, we had their main water supply as an immediate prize -and no other position in front of us from which we could be held. Any -strong attack there was therefore certain to contain fully half a -division of the enemy. - -The hill of Lone or Lonesome Pine is a little plateau less than 400 feet -high running N.W. S.E. and measuring perhaps 250 yards long by 200 -across. On its southwestern side it drops down in gullies to a col or -ridge, known as Pine Ridge, which gradually declines away to the low -ground near Gaba Tepe. On its northeastern side it joins the high ground -known as Johnston's Jolly, which was, alas, neither jolly nor -Johnston's, but a strong part of the Turk position. - -We already held a little of the Lone Pine Plateau; our trenches bulged -out into it in a convexity or salient known as The Pimple, but the Turks -held the greater part, and their trenches curved out the other way, in a -mouth, concavity or trap opening towards The Pimple as though ready to -swallow it. The opposing lines of trenches ran from north to south -across the plateau, with from 50 to 100 yards between them. Both to the -north and south of the plateau are deep gullies. Just beyond these -gullies Turk trenches were so placed that the machine guns in them could -sweep the whole plateau. The space between the Australian and Turk lines -was fairly level hilltop, covered with thyme and short scrub. - -For some days before the 6th August the warships had been shelling the -Turk position on Lone Pine to knock away the barbed wire in front of it. -On the 5th, the Australian brigade, told off for the attack, sharpened -bayonets and prepared their distinguishing marks of white bands for the -left arms and white patches for the backs of their right shoulders. In -the afternoon of the 6th the shelling by the ships became more intense; -at half-past four it quickened to a very heavy fire; at exactly -half-past five it stopped suddenly, "the three short whistle blasts -sounded and were taken up along the line, our men cleared the parapet," -in two waves on a front of about 160 yards, "and attacked with vigour." -The hill top over which they charged was in a night of smoke and dust -from the explosions of the shells, and into that night, already singing -with enemy bullets, the Australians disappeared. They had not gone -twenty yards before all that dark and blazing hill top was filled with -explosion and flying missiles from every enemy gun. One speaks of a hail -of bullets, but no hail is like fire, no hail in a form of death crying -aloud a note of death, no hail screams as it strikes a stone, or stops a -strong man in his stride. Across that kind of hail the Australians -charged on Lone Pine. "It was a grim kind of steeplechase," said one, -"but we meant to get to Koja Dere." They reached the crumpled wire of -the entanglement, and got through it to the parapet of the Turk trench, -where they were held up. Those behind them at The Pimple, peering -through the darkness, to see if any had survived the rush, saw figures -on the parados of the enemy's trench, and wondered what was happening. -They sent forward the third wave, with one full company carrying picks -and shovels, to make good what was won. The men of this third wave found -what was happening. - -The Turkish front line trench was not, like most trenches, an open ditch -into which men could jump, but covered over along nearly all its length -with blinders and beams of pinewood, heaped with sandbags, and in some -places with a couple of feet of earth. Under this cover the Turks fired -at our men through loopholes, often with their rifles touching their -victims. Most of the Australians, after heaving in vain to get these -blinders up, under a fire that grew hotter every instant, crossed them, -got into the open communication trenches in the rear of the Turk line, -and attacked through them; but some, working together, hove up a blinder -or two, and down the gaps so made those brave men dropped themselves, to -a bayonet fight like a rat fight in a sewer, with an enemy whom they -could hardly see, in a narrow dark gash in the earth where they were, at -first, as one to five or seven to ten. - -More and more men dropped down or rushed in from the rear; the Turks so -penned in, fought hard, but could not beat back the attack. They -surrendered and were disarmed. The survivors were at least as many as -their captors, who had too much to do at that time to send them to the -rear, even if there had been a safe road by which to send them. They -were jammed up there in the trenches with the Australians, packed man to -man, suffering from their friends' fire and getting in the way. - - [Illustration: Inside an Australian trench, showing a man using a - periscope rifle and another man keeping watch by means of a periscope] - -The first thing to be done was to block up the communication trenches -against the Turkish counter attack. Every man carried a couple of -sandbags, and with these, breastworks and walls were built. Their work -was done in a narrow dark sweltering tunnel, heaped with corpses and -wounded and crowded with prisoners who might at any moment have risen. -Already the Turks had begun their counter attacks. At every other moment -a little rush of Turks came up the communication trenches, flung their -bombs in the workers' faces, and were bayoneted as they threw. The -trenches curved and zigzagged in the earth; the men in one section could -neither see nor hear what the men in the nearest sections were doing. -What went on under the ground there in the making good of those trenches -will never be known. From half-past five till midnight every section of -the line was searched by bombs and bullets, by stink pots, and sticks of -dynamite, by gas-bombs and a falling tumult of shell and shrapnel, which -only ceased to let some rush of Turks attack, with knives, grenades and -bayonets, hand to hand and body to body in a blackness like the darkness -of a mine. At midnight the wounded were lying all over the trenches, the -enemy dead were so thick that our men had to walk on them, and bombs -were falling in such numbers that every foot in those galleries was -stuck with human flesh. No man slept that night. At half-past seven next -morning (the 7th) a small quantity of bread and tea was rushed across -the plateau to the fighters, who had more than earned their breakfast. -Turk shell had by this time blown up some of the head-cover and some of -the new communication trenches were still only a few feet deep. A -Colonel passing along one of them told an officer that his section of -the trench was too shallow. Half-an-hour later, in passing back, he -found the officer and three men blown to pieces by a shell; in a few -minutes more he was himself killed. At noon the bombing became so severe -that some sections of the line were held only by one or two wounded men. -At one o'clock the enemy attacked furiously with bomb and bayonet, in -great force. They came on in a mass, in wave after wave, shoulder to -shoulder, heads down, shouting the name of God. They rushed across the -plateau, jumped into the trenches and were mixed up with our men in a -hand-to-hand fight, which lasted for five hours. Not many of them could -join in the fight at one time, and not many of them went back to the -Turk lines; but they killed many of our men, and when their last assault -failed our prize was very weakly held. At half-past seven the survivors -received a cheering (and truthful) message from the Brigadier "that no -fighters can surpass Australians," and almost with the message came -another Turk assault begun by bomb and shell and rifle fire, and -followed by savage rushes with the bayonet, one of which got in, and did -much slaughter. No man slept that night; the fight hardly slackened all -through the night; at dawn the dead were lying three deep in every part -of the line. Bombs fell every minute in some section of the line, and -where the wide Turk trenches had been blasted open they were very -destructive. The men were "extremely tired but determined to hold on." -They did hold on. - -They held on for the next five days and nights, till Lone Pine was ours -past question. For those five days and nights the fight for Lone Pine -was one long personal scrimmage in the midst of explosion. For those -five days and nights the Australians lived and ate and slept in that -gallery of the mine of death, in a half darkness lit by great glares, in -filth, heat and corpses, among rotting and dying and mutilated men, with -death blasting at the doors only a few feet away, and intense and bloody -fighting, hand to hand, with bombs, bayonets and knives, for hours -together by night and day. When the Turks gave up the struggle the dead -were five to the yard in that line or works; they were heaped in a kind -of double wall all along the sides of the trench: most of them were -bodies of Turks, but among them were one quarter of the total force -which ran out from The Pimple on the evening of the 6th. - -Like the fight for the vineyard near Krithia, this fight for Lone Pine -kept large numbers of Turks from the vital part of the battlefield. - -When the sun set upon this battle at Lone Pine on that first evening of -the 6th of August, many thousands of brave men fell in for the main -battle, which was to strew their glorious bodies in the chasms of the -Sari Bair, where none but the crows would ever find them. They fell in -at the appointed places in four columns, two to guard the flanks, two to -attack. One attacking column, guarded and helped by the column on its -right, was to move up the Chailak and Sazli Beit Deres, to the storm of -Chunuk Bair, the other attacking column, guarded and helped by the -column on its left, was to move up the Aghyl Dere to the storm of Sari's -peak of Koja Chemen Tepe. The outermost, left, guarding column (though -it did not know it) was to link up with the force soon to land at Suvla. - -They were going upon a night attack in a country known to be a -wilderness with neither water nor way in it. They had neither light nor -guide, nor any exact knowledge of where the darkness would burst into a -blaze from the Turk fire. Many armies have gone out into the darkness of -a night adventure, but what army has gone out like this, from the hiding -places on a beach to the heart of unknown hills, to wander up crags -under fire, to storm a fortress in the dawn? Even in Manchuria, there -were roads and the traces and the comforts of man. In this savagery, -there was nothing, but the certainty of desolation, where the wounded -would lie until they died and the dead be never buried. - -Until this campaign, the storm of Badajos was the most desperate duty -ever given to British soldiers. The men in the forlorn hope of that -storm marched to their position to the sound of fifes "which filled the -heart with a melting sweetness" and tuned that rough company to a kind -of sacred devotion. No music played away the brave men from Anzac. They -answered to their names in the dark, and moved off to take position for -what they had to do. Men of many races were banded together there. There -were Australians, English, Indians, Maoris and New Zealanders, made one -by devotion to a cause, and all willing to die that so their comrades -might see the dawn make a steel streak of the Hellespont from the peaked -hill now black against the stars. Soon they had turned their back on -friendly little Anzac and the lights in the gullies and were stepping -out with the sea upon their left and the hills of their destiny upon -their right, and the shells, starlights and battle of Lone Pine far away -behind them. Before 9 A.M. the Right Covering Column (of New Zealanders) -was in position ready to open up the Sazli Beit and Chailak Deres, to -their brothers who were to storm Chunuk. Half an hour later, cunningly -backed by the guns of the destroyer _Colne_, they rushed the Turk -position, routed the garrison and its supports, and took the fort known -as Old No. 3 Post. It was an immensely strong position, protected by -barbed wire, shielded by shell-proof head cover, and mined in front -"with 28 mines electrically connected to a first-rate firing apparatus -within." Sed nisi Dominus. - -This success opened up the Sazli Dere for nearly half of its length. - -Inland from Old No. 3 Post, and some 700 yards from it is a crag or -precipice which looks like a round table, with a top projecting beyond -its legs. This crag, known to our men as Table Top, is a hill which few -would climb for pleasure. Nearly all the last 100 feet of the peak is -precipice, such as no mountaineer would willingly climb without clear -daylight and every possible precaution. It is a sort of skull of rock -fallen down upon its body of rock, and the great rocky ribs heave out -with gullies between them. The table-top, or plateau-summit, was -strongly entrenched and held by the Turks, whose communication trenches -ran down the back of the hill to Rhododendron Spur. - -While their comrades were rushing Old No. 3 Post, a party of New -Zealanders marched to storm this natural fortress. The muscular part of -the feat may be likened to the climbing of the Welsh Glyddyrs, the Irish -Lurig, or the craggier parts of the American Palisades, in a moonless -midnight, under a load of not less than thirty pounds. But the muscular -effort was made much greater by the roughness of the unknown approaches, -which led over glidders of loose stones into the densest of short, -thick, intensely thorny scrub. The New Zealanders advanced under fire -through this scrub, went up the rocks in a spirit which no crag could -daunt, reached the Table-top, rushed the Turk trenches, killed some -Turks of the garrison and captured the rest with all their stores. - -This success opened up the remainder of the Sazli Beit Dere. - -While these attacks were progressing, the remainder of the Right -Covering Column marched north to the Chailak Dere. A large body crossed -this Dere and marched on, but the rest turned up the Dere and soon came -to a barbed wire entanglement which blocked the ravine. They had met the -Turks' barbed wire before, on Anzac Day, and had won through it, but -this wire in the Dere was new to their experience; it was meant rather -as a permanent work than as an obstruction. It was secured to great -balks or blinders of pine, six or eight feet high, which stood in a rank -twenty or thirty deep right across the ravine. The wire which crossed -and criss-crossed between these balks was as thick as a man's thumb and -profusely barbed. Beyond it lay a flanking trench, held by a strong -outpost of Turks, who at once opened fire. This, though not unexpected, -was a difficult barrier to come upon in the darkness of a summer night, -and here, as before, at the landing of the Worcester Regiment at W -beach, men went forward quietly, without weapons, to cut the wire for -the others. They were shot down, but others took their places, though -the Turks, thirty steps away on the other side of the gulley, had only -to hold their rifles steady and pull their triggers to destroy them. -This holding up in the darkness by an unseen hidden enemy and an -obstacle which needed high explosive shell in quantity caused heavy loss -and great delay. For a time there was no getting through; but then with -the most desperate courage and devotion, a party of engineers cleared -the obstacle, the Turks were routed, and a path made for the attackers. - -This success opened up the mouth of the Chailak Dere. - -Meanwhile those who had marched across this Dere and gone on towards -Suvla, swung round to the right to clear the Turks from Bauchop's Hill, -which overlooks the Chailak Dere from the north. Bauchop's Hill (a rough -country even for Gallipoli) is cleft by not less than twenty great -gullies, most of them forked, precipitous, overgrown and heaped with -rocks. The New Zealanders scrambled up it from the north, got into a -maze of trenches, not strongly held, beat the Turks out of them, -wandered south across the neck or ridge of the hill, discovering Turk -trenches by their fire, and at last secured the whole hill. - -This success, besides securing the Chailak Dere from any assault from -the north, secured the south flank of the Aghyl Dere beyond it. - -Meanwhile the Left Covering Column (mainly Welshmen) which for some time -had halted at Old No. 3 Post, waiting for the sound of battle to tell -them that the Turks on Bauchop's Hill were engaged, marched boldly on -the Aghyl Dere, crossed it in a rush, taking every Turk trench in the -way, then stormed the Turk outpost on Damakjelik Bair, going on from -trench to trench in the dark guided by the flashes of the rifles, till -the whole hill was theirs. This success opened up the Aghyl Dere to the -attacking column. - -As the troops drew their breath in the still night on the little hill -which they had won, they heard about three miles away a noise of battle -on the seacoast to their left. This noise was not the nightly "hate" of -the monitors and destroyers but an irregular and growing rifle fire. -This, though they did not know it, was the beginning of the landing of -the new Divisions, with their 30,000 men, at Suvla Bay. - -For the moment, Suvla was not the important point in the battle. The -three Deres were the important points, for up the three Deres, now -cleared of Turks, our Attacking Columns were advancing to the assault. - -By this time however, the Turks were roused throughout their line. All -the Anzac position from Tasmania Post to Table Top was a blaze of battle -to contain them before our trenches, but they knew now that their right -was threatened and their reserves were hurrying out to meet us before we -had gained the crests. Our Right Attacking Column (of English and New -Zealand troops) went up the Sazli Beit and Chailak Deres, deployed -beyond Table Top and stormed Rhododendron Spur, fighting for their lives -every inch of the way. The Left Column (mainly Indians and Australians) -pressed up the Aghyl, into the stony clefts of its upper forks, and so, -by rock, jungle, heartbreaking cliff and fissure to the attack of Hill -Q, and the lower slopes of Sari. They, too, were fighting for their -lives. Their advance was across a scrub peopled now by little clumps of -marksmen firing from hiding. When they deployed out of the Deres, to -take up their line of battle, they linked up with the Right Assaulting -Column, and formed with them a front of about a mile, stretching from -the old Anzac position to within a mile of the crests which were the -prize. By this time the night was over, day was breaking, the Turks were -in force, and our attacking columns much exhausted, but there was still -breath for a last effort. Now, with the breath, came a quick -encouragement, for looking down from their hillsides they could see -Suvla Bay full of ships, the moving marks of boats, dotted specks of men -on the sandhills, and more ships on the sea marching like chariots to -the cannon. In a flash, as happens when many minds are tense together, -they realised the truth. A new landing was being made. All along the -coast by the Bay the crackle and the flash of firing was moving from the -sea, to shew them that the landing was made good, and that the Turks -were falling back. Hardening their hearts at this sight of help coming -from the sea the Australians and Sikhs with the last of their strength -went at Koja Chemen Tepe, and the New Zealanders upon their right rose -to the storm of Chunuk. - -It was not to be. The guns behind them backed them. They did what mortal -men could do, but they were worn out by the night's advance, they could -not carry the two summits. They tried a second time to carry Chunuk; but -they were too weary and the Turks in too great strength; they could not -get to the top. But they held to what they had won; they entrenched -themselves on the new line, and there they stayed, making ready for the -next attack. - -Two or three have said to me: "They ought not to have been exhausted; -none of them had marched five miles." It is difficult to answer such -critics patiently, doubly difficult to persuade them, without showing -them the five miles. There comes into my mind, as I write, the image of -some hills in the west of Ireland, a graceful and austere range, not -difficult to climb, seemingly, and not unlike these Gallipoli hills, in -their look of lying down at rest. The way to those hills is over some -miles of scattered limestone blocks, with gaps between them full of -scrub, gorse, heather, dwarf-ash and little hill-thorn, and the -traveller proceeds, as the Devil went through Athlone, "in standing -lepps." This journey to the hills is the likest journey (known to me) to -that of the assaulting columns. Like the Devil in Athlone the assaulting -columns had often to advance "in standing lepps," but to them the -standing lepp came as a solace, a rare, strange and blessed respite, -from forcing through scrub by main strength, or scaling a crag of rotten -sandstone, in pitch darkness, in the presence of an enemy. For an armed -force to advance a mile an hour by day over such a country is not only -good going, but a great achievement; to advance four miles in a night -over such a country, fighting literally all the way, often hand to hand, -and to feel the enemy's resistance stiffening and his reserves arriving, -as the strength fails and the ascent steepens, and yet to make an effort -at the end, is a thing unknown in the history of war. And this first -fourteen hours of exhausting physical labour was but the beginning. The -troops, as they very well knew, were to have two or three days more of -the same toil before the battle could be ended, one way or the other. So -after struggling for fourteen hours with every muscle in their bodies, -over crags and down gullies in the never-ceasing peril of death, they -halted in the blaze of noon and drew their breath. In the evening, as -they hoped, the men from Suvla would join hands and go on to victory -with them; they had fought the first stage of the battle, the next stage -was to be decisive. - -The heat of this noon of August 7th on those sandy hills was a scarcely -bearable torment. - - -Meanwhile, at Suvla, the left of the battle, the 11th Division, had -landed in the pitch-darkness, by wading ashore, in five feet of water, -under rifle fire, on to beaches prepared with land mines. The first -boat-loads lost many men from the mines and from the fire of snipers, -who came right down to the beach in the darkness and fired from the -midst of our men. These snipers were soon bayoneted, our men formed for -the assault in the dark and stormed the Turk outpost on Lala Baba there -and then. While Lala Baba was being cleared other battalions moved north -to clear the Turk from the neighbourhood of the beach on that side. The -ground over which they had to move is a sand-dune-land, covered with -gorse and other scrub, most difficult to advance across in a wide -extension. About half a mile from the beach the ground rises in a roll -of whale-back, known on the battle plans as Hill 10. This hill is about -three hundred yards long and thirty feet high. At this whale-back (which -was entrenched) the Turks rallied on their supports; they had, perhaps, -a couple of thousand men and (some say) a gun or two, and the dawn broke -before they could be rushed. Their first shells upon our men set fire to -the gorse, so that our advance against them was through a blazing common -in which many men who fell wounded were burnt to death or suffocated. -The Turks, seeing the difficulties of the men in the fire, charged with -the bayonet, but were themselves charged and driven back in great -disorder; the fire spread to their hill and burned them out of it. Our -men then began to drive the Turks away from the high ridges to the north -of Suvla. The 10th Division began to land while this fight was still in -progress. - -This early fighting had won for us a landing-place at Suvla and had -cleared the ground to the north of the bay for the deployment for the -next attack. This was to be a swinging round of two Brigades to the -storm of the hills directly to the east of the Salt Lake. These hills -are the island-like double-peaked Chocolate Hill (close to the lake) and -the much higher and more important hills of Scimitar Hill (or Hill 70) -and Ismail Oglu Tepe (Hill 100) behind it. The Brigade chosen for this -attack were the 31st (consisting of Irish Regiments) belonging to the -10th Division, and the 32nd (consisting of Yorkshire and North of -England Regiments) belonging to the 11th Division. The 32nd had been -hotly engaged since the very early morning, the 31st were only just on -shore. The storm was to be pushed from the north, and would, if -successful, clear the way for the final thrust, the storm of Koja-Chemen -Tepe from the northwest. - -This thrust from Suvla against Koja Chemen was designed to complete and -make decisive the thrust already begun by the Right and Left Attacking -Columns. The attack on Chocolate Hill, Scimitar Hill and Ismail Oglu was -to make that thrust possible by destroying forever the power of the Turk -to parry it. The Turk could only parry it by firing from those hills on -the men making it. It was therefore necessary to seize those hills -before the Turk could stop us. If the Turks seized those hills before -us, or stopped us from seizing them, our troops could not march from -Suvla to take part in the storm of Koja Chemen. If we seized them before -the Turks, then the Turks could not stop us from crossing the valley to -that storm. The first problem at Suvla therefore was not so much to win -a battle as to win a race with the Turks for the possession of those -hills; the winning of the battle could be arranged later. Our failure to -win that race brought with it our loss of the battle. The next chapter -in the story of the battle is simply a description of the losing of a -race by loss of time. - -Now the giving of praise or blame is always easy, but the understanding -of anything is difficult. The understanding of anything so vast, so -confused, so full of contradiction, so dependent on little things -(themselves changing from minute to minute, the coward of a moment ago -blazing out into a hero at the next turn) as a modern battle is more -than difficult. But some attempt must be made to understand how it came -about that time was lost at Suvla, between the landing, at midnight on -the 6th-7th August, and the arrival of the Turks upon the hills, at -midnight on the 8th-9th. - -In the first place it should be said that the beaches of Suvla are not -the beaches of seaside resorts, all pleasant smooth sand and shingle. -They are called beaches because they cannot well be called cliffs. They -slope into the sea with some abruptness, in pentes of rock and tumbles -of sand-dune difficult to land upon from boats. From them, one climbs -onto sand-dune, into a sand-dune land, which is like nothing so much as -a sea-marsh from which the water has receded. Walking on this soft sand -is difficult, it is like walking in feathers; working, hauling and -carrying upon it is very difficult. Upon this coast and country, -roadless, wharfless, beachless and unimproved, nearly 30,000 men landed -in the first ten hours of August 7th. At 10 A.M., on that day, when the -sun was in his stride, the difficulty of those beaches began to tell on -those upon them. There had been sharp fighting on and near the beaches, -and shells were still falling here and there in all the ground which we -had won. On and near the beaches there was a congestion of a very -hindering kind. With men coming ashore, shells bursting among them, -mules landing, biting, kicking, shying and stampeding, guns limbering up -and trying to get out into position, more men coming ashore or seeking -for the rest of their battalion in a crowd where all battalions looked -alike, shouts, orders and counter-orders, ammunition boxes being passed -along, water carts and transport being started for the firing line, -wounded coming down or being helped down, or being loaded into lighters, -doctors trying to clear the way for field dressing stations, with every -now and then a shell from Ismail sending the sand in clouds over -corpses, wounded men and fatigue parties, and a blinding August sun over -all to exhaust and to madden, it was not possible to avoid congestion. -This congestion was the first, but not the most fatal cause of the loss -of time. - -Though the congestion was an evil in itself, its first evil effect was -that it made it impossible to pass orders quickly from one part of the -beach to another. In this first matter of the attack on the hills, the -way had been opened for the assault by 10 A.M. at the latest but to get -through the confusion along the beaches (among battalions landing, -forming and defiling, and the waste of wounded momentarily increasing) -to arrange for the assault and to pass the orders to the battalions -named for the duty, took a great deal of time. It was nearly 1 P.M. when -the 31st moved north from Lala Baba on their march round the head of the -Salt Lake into position for the attack. The 32nd Brigade, having fought -since dawn at Hill 10, was already to the north of the Salt Lake, but -when (at about 3 P.M.) the 31st took position, facing southeast, with -its right on the northeast corner of the Salt Lake, the 32nd was not -upon its left ready to advance with it. Instead of that guard upon its -left the 31st found a vigorous attack of Turks. More time was lost, -waiting for support to reach the left, and before it arrived, word came -that the attack upon the hills was to be postponed till after 5 P.M. -Seeing the danger of delay and that Chocolate Hill at least should be -seized at once, the Brigadier General (Hill) telephoned for supports and -covering fire, held off the attack on his left with one battalion, and -with the rest of his Brigade started at once to take Chocolate Hill, -cost what it might. The men went forward and stormed Chocolate Hill, the -7th Royal Dublin Fusiliers bearing the brunt of the storm. - -At some not specified time, perhaps after this storm, in a general -retirement of the Turks, Hill 70, or Scimitar Hill, was abandoned to us, -and occupied by an English battalion. - -During all this day of the 7th of August all our men suffered acutely -from the great heat and from thirst. Several men went raving mad from -thirst, others assaulted the water guards, pierced the supply hoses, or -swam to the lighters to beg for water. Thirst in great heat is a cruel -pain, and this (afflicting some regiments more than others) demoralised -some and exhausted all. Efforts were made to send up and to find water; -but the distribution system, beginning on a cluttered beach and ending -in a rough, unknown country full of confused fighting and firing, -without anything like a road, and much of it blazing or smouldering from -the scrub fires, broke down, and most of the local wells, when -discovered, were filled with corpses put there by the Turk garrison. -Some unpolluted wells of drinkable, though brackish water, were found, -but most of these were guarded by snipers, who shot at men going to -them. Many men were killed thus and many more wounded, for the Turk -snipers were good shots, cleverly hidden. - -All through the day in the Suvla area, thirst, due to the great heat, -was another cause of loss of time in the fulfilment of that part of the -tactical scheme; but it was not the final and fatal cause. - -Chocolate Hill was taken by our men (now utterly exhausted by thirst and -heat) just as darkness fell. They were unable to go on against Ismail -Oglu Tepe. They made their dispositions for the night on the line they -had won, sent back to the beaches for ammunition, food and water, and -tried to forget their thirst. They were in bad case, and still two miles -from the Australians below Koja Chemen Tepe. Very late that night word -reached them that the Turks were massed in a gulley to their front, that -no other enemy reserves were anywhere visible, and that the Turks had -withdrawn their guns, fearing that they would be taken next morning. -Before dawn on the all-important day of the 8th August, our men at Suvla -after a night of thirst and sniping, stood to arms to help out the vital -thrust of the battle. - -Had time not been lost on the 7th, their task on the 8th would have been -to cross the valley at dawn, join the Australians and go with them up -the spurs to victory, in a strength which the Turks could not oppose. At -dawn on the 8th their path to the valley was still barred by the -uncaptured Turk fort on Ismail; time had been lost; there could be no -crossing the valley till Ismail was taken. There was still time to take -it and cross the valley to the storm, but the sands were falling. Up on -Chunuk already the battle had begun without them; no time was lost on -Chunuk. - -Up on Chunuk at that moment a very bitter battle was being fought. On -the right, on Chunuk itself, the Gloucester and New Zealand Regiments -were storming the hill, in the centre and on the left the Australians, -English, and Indians were trying for Hill Q and the south of Koja -Chemen. They had passed the night on the hillsides under a never-ceasing -fire of shells and bullets, now, before dawn, they were making a -terrible attempt. Those on Chunuk went up with a rush, pelted from in -front and from both flanks by every engine of death. The Gloucesters -were on the left and the New Zealanders on the right in this great -assault. They deployed past The Farm and then went on to the storm of a -hill which rises some four hundred feet in as many yards. They were on -the top by dawn; Chunuk Bair, the last step, but one, to victory, was -ours and remained ours all day, but at a cost which few successful -attacks have ever known. By four o'clock that afternoon the New -Zealanders had dwindled to three officers and fifty men, and -the Gloucester battalion, having lost every officer and senior -non-commissioned officer, was fighting under section-leaders and -privates. Still, their attack had succeeded; they were conquerors. In -the centre the attack on Hill Q was less successful. There the English -and Indian regiments, assaulting together, were held; the Turks were too -strong. Our men got up to the top of the lower spurs, and there had to -lie down and scrape cover, for there was no going further. On the left -of our attack the Australians tried to storm the Abd-el-Rahman Bair from -the big gulley of Asma Dere. They went up in the dark with Australian -dash to a venture pretty desperate even for Gallipoli. The Turks held -the high ground on both sides of the Asma gulley, and were there in -great force with many machine guns. The Australians were enfiladed, held -in front, and taken in reverse, and (as soon as it was light enough for -the Turks to see) they suffered heavily. As one of the Australians has -described it: "The 14th and 15th Battalions moved out in single file and -deployed to the storm and an advance was made under heavy rifle and -machine gun fire. After the 15th Battalion had practically withered -away, the 14th continued to advance, suffering heavily, and the Turks in -great force. As we drove them back, they counter attacked, several -times. The Battalion thus got very split up and it is impossible to say -exactly what happened." - -It is now possible to say exactly that that 14th Battalion fought like -heroes in little bands of wounded and weary men, and at last, with great -reluctance, on repeated orders, fell back to the Asma Dere from which -they had come, beating off enemy attacks all the way down the hill, and -then held on, against all that the Turk could do. - -By noon, this assault, which would have been decisive had the men from -Suvla been engaged with the Australians, was at an end. Its right had -won Chunuk, and could just hold on to what it had won, its centre was -held, and its left driven back. The fire upon all parts of the line was -terrific; our men were lying (for the most part) in scratchings of -cover, for they could not entrench under fire so terrible. Often in that -rough and tumble country, the snipers and bombers of both sides, were -within a few yards of each other, and in the roar and blast of the great -battle were countless little battles, or duels to the death, which made -the ground red and set the heather on fire. Half of the hills of that -accursed battlefield, too false of soil to be called crags and too -savage with desolation to be called hills, such as feed the sheep and -bees of England, were blazing in sweeps of flame, which cast up smoke to -heaven, and swept in great swathes across the gullies. Shells from our -ships were screaming and bursting among all that devil's playground; it -was an anxious time for the Turks. Many a time throughout that day the -Turkish officers must have looked down anxiously upon the Suvla plain to -see if our men there were masters of Ismail and on the way to Koja -Chemen. For the moment, as they saw, we were held; but not more than -held. With a push from Suvla to help us, we could not be held. Our men -on the hills, expecting that helping push, drew breath for a new assault. - -It was now noon. The battle so far was in our favour. We had won ground, -some of it an all-important ground, and for once we had the Turks with -their backs against the wall and short of men. At Helles they were -pressed, at Lone Pine they were threatened at the heart, under Koja -Chemen the knife point was touching the heart, and at Suvla was the new -strength to drive the knife point home and begin the end of the war. And -the Turks could not stop that new strength. Their nearest important -reserve of men was at Eski Kevi, ten miles away by a road which could -scarcely be called a goat track, and these reserves had been called on -for the fight at Krithia, and still more for the two days of struggle at -Lone Pine. All through that day of the eighth of August Fate waited to -see what would happen between Suvla and Koja Chemen. She fingered with -her dice uncertain which side to favour; she waited to be courted by the -one who wanted her. Eight hours of daylight had gone by, but there was -still no moving forward from Suvla, to seize Ismail and pass from it -across the valley to the storm. Noon passed into the afternoon, but -there was still no movement. Four hours more went by, and now our -aeroplanes brought word that the Turks near Suvla were moving back their -guns by ox-teams, and that their foot were on the march, coming along -their breakneck road, making perhaps a mile an hour, but marching and -drawing steadily nearer to the threatened point. The living act of the -battle was due at Ismail: from Ismail the last act, the toppling down of -the Turk forever among the bones of his victims and the ruin of his -ally, would have been prepared and assured. There was a desultory fire -around Ismail, and the smoke of scrub fires which blazed and smouldered -everywhere as far as the eye could see, but no roar and blaze and outcry -of a meant attack. The battle hung fire on the left, the hours were -passing, the Turks were coming. It was only five o'clock still; we had -still seven hours or more. In the centre we had almost succeeded. We -could hang on there and try again, there was still time. The chance -which had been plainly ours, was still an even chance. It was for the -left to seize it for us, the battle waited for the left, the poor, dying -Gloucesters and Wellingtons hung on to Chunuk for it, the Gurkhas and -English in the trampled cornfields near The Farm died where they lay on -the chance of it, the Australians on Abd-el-Rahman held steady in the -hope of it, under a fire that filled the air. - -If, as men say, the souls of a race, all the company of a nation's dead, -rally to the living of their people in a time of storm, those fields of -hell below Koja Chemen, won by the sweat and blood and dying agony of -our thousands, must have answered with a ghostly muster of English souls -in the afternoon of that eighth of August. There was the storm, there -was the crisis, the one picked hour, to which this death and mangling -and dying misery and exultation had led. Then was the hour for a casting -off of self, and a setting aside of every pain and longing and sweet -affection, a giving up of all that makes a man to be something which -makes a race, and a going forward to death resolvedly to help out their -brothers high up above in the shell bursts and the blazing gorse. Surely -all through the eighth of August our unseen dead were on that field, -blowing the horn of Roland, the unheard, unheeded horn, the horn of -heroes in the dolorous pass, asking for the little that heroes ask, but -asking in vain. If ever the great of England cried from beyond death to -the living they cried then. "De ēo qui calt. Demuret i unt trop." - -All through the morning of that day, the Commander-in-Chief, on watch at -his central station, had waited with growing anxiety for the advance -from the Suvla Beaches. Till the afternoon the critical thrust on Chunuk -and the great Turk pressure at Lone Pine made it impossible for him to -leave his post to intervene, but, in the afternoon, seeing that neither -wireless nor telephone messages could take the place of personal vision -and appeal, he took the risk of cutting himself adrift from the main -conflict, hurried to Suvla, landed, and found the great battle of the -war, that should have brought peace to all that Eastern world, being -lost by minutes before his eyes. - -Only one question mattered then: "Was there still time?" Had the Turks -made good their march and crowned those hills, or could our men -forestall them? It was now doubtful, but the point was vital, not only -to the battle, but to half the world in travail. It had to be put to the -test. A hundred years ago, perhaps even fifty years ago, all could have -been saved. Often in those old days, a Commander-in-Chief could pull a -battle out of the fire and bring halted or broken troops to victory. -Then, by waving a sword, and shouting a personal appeal, the resolute -soul could pluck the hearts of his men forward in a rush that nothing -could stem. So Wolfe took Quebec, so Desaix won Marengo, so Bonaparte -swept the bridge at Lodi and won at Arcola; so Cęsar overcame the Nervii -in the terrible day, and wrecked the Republic at Pharsalia. So Sherman -held the landing at Shiloh and Farragut pitted his iron heart against -iron ships at Fort Jackson. So Sir Ian Hamilton himself snatched victory -from the hesitation at Elandslaagte. Then the individual's will could -take instant effect, but then the individual's front was not a five mile -front of wilderness, the men were under his hand, within sight and sound -of him and not committed by order to another tactical project. There, at -Suvla, there was no chance for these heroic methods. Suvla was the -modern battle field, where nothing can be done quickly except the firing -of a machine gun. On the modern field, especially on such a field as -Suvla, where the troops were scattered in the wilderness, it may take -several hours for an order to pass from one wing to the other. In this -case it was not an order that was to pass, but a counter-order; the -order had already gone, for an attack at dawn on the morrow. - -All soldiers seem agreed, that even with authority to back it, a -counter-order, on a modern battlefield, to urge forward halted troops, -takes time to execute. Sir Ian Hamilton's determination to seize those -hills could not spare the time; too much time had already gone. He -ordered an advance at all costs with whatever troops were not scattered, -but only four battalions could be found in any way ready to move. It was -now 5 P.M.: there were perhaps three more hours of light. The four -battalions were ordered to advance at once to make good what they could -of the hills fronting the bay before the Turks forestalled them. At dawn -the general attack as already planned was to support them. Unfortunately -the four battalions were less ready than was thought; they were not able -to advance at once, nor for ten all-precious hours. They did not begin -to advance till 4 o'clock the next morning (the 9th of August) and even -then the rest of the Division which was to support them was not in -concert with them. They attacked the hills to the north of Anafarta -Sagir, but they were now too late, the Turks were there before them, in -great force, with their guns, and the thrust, which the day before could -have been met by (at most) five Turk battalions without artillery was -now parried and thwarted. Presently the Division attacked with great -gallantry, over burning scrub, seized Ismail and was then checked and -forced back to the Chocolate Hills. The left had failed. The main blow -of the battle on Sari Bair was to have no support from Suvla. - -The main blow was given, none the less, by the troops near Chunuk. Three -columns were formed in the pitchy blackness of the very early morning of -the 9th, two to seize and clear Chunuk and Hill Q, the third to pass -from Hill Q on the wave of the assault to the peak of Koja Chemen. The -first two columns were on the lower slopes of Chunuk and in the fields -about The Farm, with orders to attack at dawn. The third column -consisting wholly of English troops was not yet on the ground, but -moving during the night up the Chailak Dere. The Dere was jammed with -pack-mules, ammunition and wounded men; it was pitch dark and the column -made bad going, and those leading it were doubtful of the way. -Brigadier-General Baldwin, who commanded, left his Brigade in the Dere, -went to the Headquarters of the 1st column, and brought back guides to -lead his Brigade into position. The guides led him on in the darkness, -till they realised that they were lost. The Brigadier marched his men -back to the Chailak, and then, still in pitch darkness, up a nullah into -the Aghyl Dere, and from there, in growing light, towards The Farm. This -wandering in the darkness had tragical results. - -At half-past four the guns from the ships and the army opened on Chunuk, -and the columns moved to the assault. Soon the peaks of their objective -were burning like the hills of hell to light them on their climb to -death, and they went up in the half-darkness to the storm of a volcano -spouting fire, driving the Turks before them. Some of the Warwicks and -South Lancashires were the first upon the top of Chunuk; Major Allanson, -leading the 6th Gurkhas, was the first on the ridge between Chunuk and -Hill Q. Up on the crests came the crowding sections; the Turks were -breaking and falling back. Our men passed over the crests and drove the -Turks down on the other side. Victory was flooding up over Chunuk like -the Severn tide: our men had scaled the scarp, and there below them lay -the ditch, the long grey streak of the Hellespont, the victory and the -reward of victory. The battle lay like a field ripe to the harvest, our -men had but to put in the sickle. The Third Column was the sickle of -that field, that Third Column which had lost its way in the blackness of -the wilderness. Even now that Third Column was coming up the hill below; -in a few minutes it would have been over the crest, going on to victory -with the others. Then, at that moment of time, while our handful on the -hilltop waited for the weight of the Third Column to make its thrust a -death-blow, came the most tragical thing in all that tragical campaign. - -It was barely daylight when our men won the hilltop. The story is that -our men moving on the crest were mistaken for Turks, or (as some think) -that there was some difference in officers' watches, some few minutes' -delay in beginning the fire of the guns, and therefore some few minutes' -delay in stopping the bombardment, which had been ordered to continue -upon the crest for three-quarters of an hour from 4.30 A.M. Whatever the -cause, whether accident, fate, mistake, or the daily waste and confusion -of battle, our own guns searched the hilltop for some minutes too long, -and thinned out our brave handful with a terrible fire. They were caught -in the open and destroyed there; the Turks charged back upon the remnant -and beat them off the greater part of the crest. Only a few minutes -after this the Third Column came into action in support: too late. - -The Turks beat them down the hill to The Farm, but could not drive the -men of the First Column from the southwestern half of the top of the -Chunuk. All through the hard and bloody day of the 9th of August the -Turks tried to carry this peak, but never quite could, though the day -was one long succession of Turk attacks, the Turks fresh and in great -strength, our men weary from three terrible days and nights and only a -battalion strong, since the peak would not hold more. The New Zealanders -and some of the 13th Division held that end of Chunuk. They were in -trenches which had been dug under fire, partly by themselves, partly by -the Turks. In most places these trenches were only scratchings in the -ground, since neither side on that blazing and stricken hill could stand -to dig. Here and there, in sheltered patches, the trenches were three -feet deep, but whether three feet deep or three inches, all were badly -sited, and in some parts had only ten yards field of fire. In these pans -or scratchings our men fought all day, often hand to hand, usually under -a pelt of every kind of fire, often amid a shower of bombs since the -Turks could creep up under cover to within so few yards. Our men lost -very heavily during the day but at nightfall we still held the peak. -After dark the 6th Loyal North Lancashires relieved the garrison, took -over the trenches, did what they could to strengthen them, and advanced -them by some yards here and there. At four o'clock on the morning of the -10th, the 5th Wiltshires came up to support them and lay down behind the -trenches in the ashes, sand and scattered rubble of the hilltop. Both -battalions were exhausted from four days and nights of continual -fighting, but in very good heart. At this time, these two battalions -marked the extreme right of our new line; on their left, stretching down -to The Farm, were the 10th Hampshires, and near The Farm the remains of -the Third Column under General Baldwin. There may have been in all some -five thousand men on Chunuk and within a quarter of a mile of it round -The Farm. - -In the darkness before dawn when our men on the hill were busy digging -themselves better cover for the day's battle, the Turks, now strongly -reinforced from Bulair and Asia, assaulted Chunuk with not less than -15,000 men. They came on in a monstrous mass, packed shoulder to -shoulder, in some places eight deep, in others three or four deep. -Practically all their first line were shot by our men, practically all -the second line were bayoneted, but the third line got into our trenches -and overwhelmed the garrison. Our men fell back to the second line of -trenches and rallied and fired, but the Turks overwhelmed that line too -and then with their packed multitude they paused and gathered like a -wave, burst down on the Wiltshire Regiment, and destroyed it almost to a -man. Even so, the survivors, outnumbered 40 to 1, formed and charged -with the bayonet, and formed and charged a second time, with a courage -which makes the charge of the Light Brigade seem like a dream. But it -was a hopeless position, the Turks came on like the sea, beat back all -before them, paused for a moment, set rolling down the hill upon our men -a number of enormous round bombs, which bounded into our lines and -burst, and then following up this artillery they fell on the men round -The Farm in the most bloody and desperate fight of the campaign. - -Even as they topped Chunuk and swarmed down to engulf our right, our -guns opened upon them in a fire truly awful, but thousands came alive -over the crest and went down to the battle below. Stragglers running -from the first rush put a panic in the Aghyl Dere, where bearers, -doctors, mules and a multitude of wounded were jammed up with soldiers -trying to get up to the fight. Some of our men held up against this -thrust of the Turks, and in that first brave stand, General Baldwin was -killed. Then our line broke, the Turks got fairly in among our men with -a weight which bore all before it, and what followed was a long -succession of British rallies to a tussle body to body, with knives and -stones and teeth, a fight of wild beasts in the ruined cornfields of The -Farm. Nothing can be said of that fight, no words can describe nor any -mind imagine it, except as a roaring and blazing hour of killing. Our -last reserves came up to it, and the Turks were beaten back; very few of -their men reached their lines alive. The Turk dead lay in thousands all -down the slopes of the hill; but the crest of the hill, the prize, -remained in Turk hands, not in ours. - -That ended the battle of the 6th-10th of August. We had beaten off the -Turks, but our men were too much exhausted to do more. They could not go -up the hill again. Our thrust at Sari Bair had failed. It had just -failed, by a few minutes, though unsupported from the left. Even then, -at the eleventh hour, two fresh battalions and a ton of water would have -made Chunuk ours, but we had neither the men nor the water; Sari was not -to be our hill. Our men fought for four days and nights in a wilderness -of gorse and precipice to make her ours. They fought in a blazing sun, -without rest, with little food and with almost no water, on hills on -fire and on crags rotting to the tread. They went, like all their -brothers in that Peninsula, on a forlorn hope, and by bloody pain they -won the image and the taste of victory, and then, when their reeling -bodies had burst the bars, so that our race might pass through, there -were none to pass, the door was open, but there were none to go through -it to triumph, and then, slowly, as strength failed, the door was shut -again, the bars were forged again, victory was hidden again, all was to -do again, and our brave men were but the fewer and the bitterer for all -their bloody sacrifice for the land they served. All was to do again -after the 10th of August, the great battle of the campaign was over. We -had made our fight, we had seen our enemy beaten and the prize -displayed, and then (as before at Helles) we had to stop for want of -men, till the enemy had remade his army and rebuilt his fort. - - - - -VI - -The day passed, the night came, the King lay down in his vaulted room. -St. Gabriel came from God to call him. "Charles, summon the army of your -empire and go by forced marches into the land of Bire, to the city that -the pagans have besieged. The Christians call and cry for you." The -Emperor wished not to go. "God," he said, "how painful is my life." He -wept from his eyes, he tore his white beard. - - _The end of the Song of Roland._ - - -That, in a way, was the end of the campaign, for no other attempt to win -through was made. The Turks were shaken to the heart. Another battle -following at once might well have broken them. But we had not the men -nor the shells for another battle. In the five days' battle on the front -of twelve miles we had lost very little less than a quarter of our -entire army, and we had shot away most of our always scanty supply of -ammunition. We could not attack again till fifty thousand more men were -landed and the store of shells replenished. Those men and shells were -not near Gallipoli, but in England, where the war as a whole had to be -considered. The question to be decided, by those directing the war as a -whole, was, "should those men and shells be sent?" It was decided by the -High Direction, that they should not be sent: the effort therefore could -not be made. - -Since the effort could not be made, the campaign declined into a -secondary operation, to contain large reserves of Turks, with their guns -and munitions, from use elsewhere, in Mesopotamia or in the Caucasus. -But before it became this, a well-planned and well-fought effort was -made from Suvla to secure our position by seizing the hills to the east -of the Bay. This attack took place on the 21st August, in intense heat, -across an open plain without cover of any kind, blazing throughout -nearly all its length with scrub fires. The 29th Division (brought up -from Cape Helles) carried Scimitar Hill with great dash, and was then -held up. The attack on Ismail Oglu failed. Two thrusts made by the men -of Anzac in the latter days of August, secured an important well, and -the Turk stronghold of Hill 60. This last success made the line from -Anzac to Suvla impregnable. - -After this, since no big attempt could be made by the Allied Troops and -no big attempt was made by the enemy, the fighting settled down into -trench warfare on both sides. There was some shelling every day and -night, some machine gun and rifle fire, much sniping, great vigilance, -and occasional bombing and mining. The dysentery, which had been present -ever since the heats began, increased beyond all measure; very few men -in all that army were not attacked and weakened by it. Many thousands -went down with it; Mudros, Alexandria and Malta were filled with cases; -many died. - -Those who remained, besides carrying on the war by daily and nightly -fire, worked continually with pick and shovel to improve the lines. Long -after the war, the goatherd on Gallipoli will lose his way in the miles -of trenches which zigzag from Cape Helles to Achi Baba and from Gaba -Tepe to Ejelmer Bay. They run to and fro in all that expanse of land, -some of them shallow, others deep cuttings in the marl, many of them -paved with stone or faced with concrete, most of them sided with little -caverns, leading far down (in a few cases) to rooms twenty feet under -the ground. Long after we are all dust the goats of Gallipoli will break -their legs in those pits and ditches, and over their coffee round the -fire the elders will say that they were dug by devils and the sons of -devils, and antiquarians will come from the west to dig there, and will -bring away shards of iron, and empty tins and bones. Fifty years ago -some French staff officers traced out the works round Durazzo, where -Pompey the Great fought just such another campaign, two thousand years -ago. Two thousand years hence, when this war is forgotten, those lines -under the ground will draw the staff officers of whatever country is -then the most cried for brains. - -Those lines were the homes of thousands of our soldiers for half a year -and more. There they lived and did their cooking and washing, made their -jokes and sang their songs. There they sweated under their burdens, and -slept, and fell in to die. There they marched up the burning hill, where -the sand devils flung by the shells were blackening heaven, there they -lay in their dirty rags awaiting death, and there by thousands up and -down they lie buried, in little lonely graves where they fell, or in the -pits of the great engagements. - -Those lines at Cape Helles, Anzac and Suvla, were once busy towns, -thronged by thousands of citizens whose going and coming and daily -labour were cheerful with singing, as though those places were mining -camps during a gold rush, instead of a perilous front where the fire -never ceased and the risk of death was constant. But for the noise of -war, coming in an irregular rattle, with solitary big explosions, the -screams of shells or the wild whistling crying of ricochets, they seemed -busy but very peaceful places. At night, from the sea, the lamps of the -dugouts on the cliffs were like the lights of seacoast towns in summer, -and the places seemingly as peaceful, but for the pop and rattle of fire -and the streaks of glare from the shells. There was always singing, -sometimes very good, and always beautiful, coming in the crash of war; -and always one heard the noises of the work of men, the beat of -piledrivers, wheels going over stones, and the little solid pobbing -noises, from bullets dropping in the sea. - -I have said that those positions were like mining camps during a gold -rush. Ballarat, the Sacramento, and the camps of the Transvaal must have -looked strangely like those camps at Suvla and Cape Helles. Anzac at -night was like those crags of old building over the Arno at Florence; by -day it was a city of cliff dwellers, stirring memories of the race's -past. An immense expanse was visible from all these places; at Cape -Helles there was the plain rising gradually to Achi Baba, at Anzac a -wilderness of hills, at Suvla the same hills seen from below. Over all -these places came a strangeness of light, unlike anything to be seen in -the west, a light which made the hills clear and unreal at the same -time, softening their savagery into peace, till they seemed not hills -but swellings of the land, as though the land there had breathed-in and -risen a little. All the places were dust-coloured as soon as the flowers -had withered, a dark dust-coloured where the scrub grew (often almost -wine-dark like our own hills where heather grows) a pale sand colour, -where the scrub gave out, and elsewhere a paleness and a greyness as of -moss and lichen and old stone. On this sandy and dusty land, where even -the trees were grey and ghostly (olive and Eastern currant) the camps -were scattered, a little and a little, never much in one place on -account of shelling, till the impression given was one of multitude. - -The signs of the occupation began far out at sea where the hospital -ships lay waiting for their freight. There were always some there, -painted white and green, lying outside the range of the big guns. Nearer -to the shore were the wrecks of ships, some of them sunk by our men, to -make breakwaters, some sunk by the Turk shells, some knocked to pieces -or washed ashore by foul weather. Nearly all these wrecks were of small -size, trawlers, drifters and little coastwise vessels such as peddle and -bring home fish on the English coasts. Closer in, right on the beaches, -were the bones of still smaller boats, pinnaces, cutters and lighters, -whose crews had been the men of the first landings. Men could not see -those wrecks without a thrill. There were piers at all the beaches, all -built under shell fire, to stand both shell fire and the sea, and at the -piers there was always much busy life, men singing at their work, horses -and mules disembarking, food and munitions and water discharging, -wounded going home and drafts coming ashore. On the beaches were the -hieroglyphs of the whole bloody and splendid story; there were the marks -and signs, which no one could mistake nor see unmoved. - -Even after months of our occupation the traces were there off the main -tracks. A man had but to step from one of the roads into the scrub, and -there they lay, relics of barbed wire, blown aside in tangles, round -shrapnel-bullets in the sand, empty cartridge-cases, clips of cartridge -cases bent double by a blow yet undischarged, pieces of flattened rifle -barrel, rags of leather, broken bayonets, jags and hacks of shell, and, -in little hollows, little heaps of cartridge-cases, where some man had -lain to fire for hour after hour, often until he died at his post, on -the 25th of April. Here, too, one came upon the graves of soldiers, -sometimes alone, sometimes three or four together, each with an -inscribed cross and border of stones from the beach. Privates, sergeants -and officers lay in those graves and by them, all day long, the work -which they had made possible by that sacrifice on the 25th, went on in a -stream, men and munitions going up to the front, and wounded and the -dying coming down, while the explosions of the cannon trembled through -the earth to them and the bullets piped and fell over their heads. - -But the cities of those camps were not cities of the dead, they were -cities of intense life, cities of comradeship and resolve, unlike the -cities of peace. At Mudros, all things seemed little, for there men were -dwarfed by their setting; they were there in ships which made even a -full battalion seem only a cluster of heads. On the Peninsula they -seemed to have come for the first time to full stature. There they were -bigger than their surroundings. There they were naked manhood pitted -against death in the desert and more than holding their own. - -All those sun-smitten hills and gullies, growing nothing but crackling -scrub, were peopled by crowds. On all the roads, on the plain, which lay -white like salt in the glare, and on the sides of the gullies, strange, -sunburned, half-naked men moved at their work with the bronze bodies of -gods. Like Egyptians building a city they passed and repassed with boxes -from the walls of stores built on the beach. Dust had toned their -uniforms even with the land. Their half-nakedness made them more grand -than clad men. Very few of them were less than beautiful; whole -battalions were magnificent, the very flower of the world's men. They -had a look in their eyes which those who saw them will never forget. - -Sometimes as one watched, one heard a noise of cheering from the ships, -and this, the herald of good news, passed inland, till men would rise -from sleep in their dugouts, come to the door, blinking in the sun, to -pass on the cheer. In some strange way the news, the cause of the -cheering, passed inland with the cheer; a submarine had sunk a transport -off Constantinople, or an aeroplane had bombed a powder factory. One -heard the news pass on and on, till it rang from the front trenches ten -yards from the Turk line. Sometimes the cheering was very loud, mingled -with singing; then it was a new battalion, coming from England, giving -thanks that they were there, after their months of training, to help the -fleet through. Men who heard those battalions singing will never hear -those songs of "Tipperary," "Let's all go down the Strand," or "We'll -all go the same way home," without a quickening at the heart. - -Everywhere in the three positions there were the homes of men. In gashes -or clefts of the earth were long lines of mules or horses with Indian -grooms. On the beaches were offices, with typewriters clicking and -telephone bells ringing. Stacked on one side were ammunition carts so -covered with bushes that they looked like the scrub they stood on. Here -and there were strangely painted guns, and everywhere the work of men, -armourer's forges, farrier's anvils, the noise and clink and bustle of a -multitude. Everywhere, too, but especially in the gullies were the -cave-dwellings of the dugouts, which so dotted the cliffs with their -doors, that one seemed put back to Cro-Magnon or Tampa, into some -swarming tribe of cave-dwellers. All the dugouts were different, though -all were built upon the same principle, first a scooping in the earth, -then a raised earth ledge for a bed, then (if one were lucky) a -corrugated-iron roof propped by balks, lastly a topping of sandbags -strewn with scrub. For doors, if one had a door or sunshade, men used -sacking, burlap, a bit of canvas, or a blanket. Then, when the work was -finished, the builder entered in, to bathe in his quarter of a pint of -water, smoke his pipe, greet his comrades, and think foul scorn of the -Turk, whose bullets piped and droned overhead, all day and night, like -the little finches of home. Looking out from the upper dugouts one saw -the dusty, swarming warren of men, going and coming, with a kind of -swift slouch, carrying boxes from the beach. Mules and men passed, songs -went up and down the gullies, and were taken up by those at rest, men -washed and mended clothes, or wandered naked and sun reddened along the -beach, bathing among dropping bullets. Wounded men came down on -stretchers, sick men babbled in pain or cursed the flies, the forges -clinked, the pile drivers beat in the balks of the piers, the bullets -droned and piped, or rushed savagely, or popped into a sandbag. Up in -the trenches the rifles made the irregular snaps of fire-crackers, -sometimes almost ceasing, then popping, then running along a section in -a rattle, then quickening down the line and drawing the enemy, then -pausing and slowly ceasing and beginning again. From time to time, with -a whistle and a wailing, some Asian shell came over and dropped and -seemed to multiply, and gathered to herself the shriek of all the devils -of hell, and burst like a devil and filled a great space with blackness -and dust and falling fragments. Then another and another came, almost in -the same place, till the gunners had had enough. Then the dust settled, -the ruin was made good, and all went on as before, men carrying and -toiling and singing, bullets piping, and the flies settling and swarming -on whatever was obscene in what the shell had scattered. - -Everywhere in those positions there was gaiety and courage and devoted -brotherhood, but there was also another thing, which brooded over all, -and struck right home to the heart. It was a tragical feeling, a taint -or flavour in the mind, such as men often feel in hospitals when many -are dying, the sense that Death was at work there, that Death lived -there, that Death wandered up and down there and fed on Life. - - [Illustration: An Australian bringing in a wounded comrade to hospital] - -Since the main object of the campaign, to help the fleet through the -Narrows, had been abandoned (in mid-August), and no further thrust was -to be made against the Turks, the questions "Were our 100,000 men in -Gallipoli containing a sufficiently large army of Turks to justify their -continuance on the Peninsula?" and "Could they be more profitably used -elsewhere?" arose in the minds of the High Direction from week to week -as the war changed. - -In the early autumn, when the Central Powers combined with Bulgaria to -crush Serbia and open a road to Constantinople, these questions became -acute. During October owing to the radical change in the Balkan -situation which was produced by the treachery of Bulgaria and the -bewildering indecision of Greece the advantage of our continuing the -campaign became more and more doubtful and in November, after full -consideration, it was decided to evacuate the Peninsula. Preparations -were made and the work begun. - -Late in November, something happened which had perhaps some influence in -hurrying on the date of the evacuation. This was the blizzard of the -26th-28th, which lost us about a tenth of our whole army from cold, -frostbite, exposure, and the sicknesses which follow them. The 26th -began as a cold, dour Gallipoli day with a bitter northeasterly wind, -which increased in the afternoon to a fresh gale, with sleet. Later, it -increased still more, and blew hard, with thunder; and with the thunder -came a rain more violent than any man of our army had ever seen. Water -pours off very quickly from that land of abrupt slopes. In a few minutes -every gully was a raging torrent, and every trench a river. By an -ill-chance this storm fell with cruel violence upon the ever famous 29th -Division then holding trenches at Suvla. The water poured down into -their trenches, as though it were a tidal wave. It came in with a rush, -with a head upon it like the tide advancing, so quickly that men were -one minute dry and the next moment drowned at their posts. They were -caught so suddenly that those who escaped had to leap from their -trenches for dear life, leaving coats, haversacks, food and sometimes -even their rifles, behind them. - -Our trenches were in nearly every case below those of the Turks, who -therefore suffered from the water far less than our men did. The Turks -saw our men leaping from their trenches, and either guessing the reason -or fearing an attack, opened a very heavy rifle and shrapnel fire upon -them. Our men had to shelter behind the parados of their trenches, where -they scraped themselves shallow pans in the mud under a heavy fire. At -dark the sleet increased, the mud froze, and there our men lay, most of -them without overcoats, and many of them without food. In one trench -when the flood rose, a pony, a mule, a pig, and two dead Turks were -washed over a barricade together. - -Before the night fell, many of our men were frost-bitten and started -limping to the ambulances, under continual shrapnel fire and in blinding -sleet. A good many fell down by the way and were frozen to death. The -gale increased slowly all through the night, blowing hard and steadily -from the north, making a great sea upon the coast, and driving the spray -far inland. At dawn it grew colder, and the sleet hardened into snow, -with an ever-increasing wind, which struck through our men to the -marrow. "They fell ill," said one who was there, "in heaps." The water -from the flood had fallen in the night, but it was still four feet deep -in many of the trenches, and our men passed the morning under fire in -their shelter pans, fishing for food and rifles in their drowned lines. -All through the day the wind gathered, till it was blowing a full gale, -vicious and bitter cold; and on the 28th it reached its worst. The 28th -was spoken of afterwards as "Frozen Foot Day;" it was a day more -terrible than any battle; but now it was taking toll of the Turks, and -the fire slackened. Probably either side could have had the other's -position for the taking on the 28th, had there been enough unfrosted -feet to advance. It was a day so blind with snow and driving storm that -neither side could see to fire, and this brought the advantage, that our -men hopping to the ambulances had not to go through a pelt of shrapnel -bullets. On the 29th, the limits of human strength were reached. Some of -those frozen three days before were able to return to duty, and "a great -number of officers and men who had done their best to stick it out were -forced to go to hospital." The water fell during this day, but it left -on an average 2-1/2 feet of thick, slushy mud, into which many trenches -collapsed. After this the weather was fine and warm. - -At Helles and Anzac the fall of the ground gave some protection from -this gale, but at Suvla there was none. When the weather cleared, the -beaches were heaped with the wreck of piers, piles, boats and lighters, -all broken and jammed together. But great as this wreck was the wreck of -men was even greater. The 29th Division had lost two-thirds of its -strength. In the three sectors over 200 men were dead, over 10,000 were -unfit for further service and not less than 30,000 others were sickened -and made old by it. - -The Turk loss was much more serious even than this, for though they -suffered less from the wet, they suffered more from the cold, through -being on the higher ground. The snow lay upon their trenches long after -it had gone from ours, and the Turk equipment though very good as far as -it went, was only good for the summer. Their men wore thin clothes, and -many of them had neither overcoat nor blanket. The blizzard which was a -discouragement to us, took nearly all the heart out of the Turks; and -this fact must be borne in mind in the reading of the next few pages. - -The gale had one good effect. Either the cold or the rain destroyed or -removed the cause of the dysentery, which had taken nearly a thousand -victims a day for some months. The disease stopped at once and no more -fresh cases were reported. - -This storm made any attempt to land or to leave the land impossible for -four days together. Coming, as it did, upon the decision to evacuate, it -gave the prompting, that the evacuation should be hurried, lest such -weather should prevent it. On the 8th of December, the evacuation of -Anzac and Suvla was ordered to begin. - -It was not an easy task to remove large numbers of men, guns and animals -from positions commanded by the Turk observers and open to every -cruising aeroplane. But by ruse and skill, and the use of the dark, -favoured by fine weather, the work was done, almost without loss, and, -as far as one could judge, unsuspected. - -German agents, eager to discredit those whom they could not defeat, have -said, "that we bribed the Turks to let us go;" next year perhaps they -will say "that the Turks bribed us to go;" the year after that perhaps, -they will invent something equally false and even sillier. But putting -aside the foulness and the folly of this bribery lie, it is interesting -to enquire how it happened that the Turks did not attack our men while -they were embarking. - -The Turks were very good fighters, furious in attack and resolute in -defence, but among their qualities of mind were some which greatly -puzzled our commanders. Their minds would sometimes work in ways very -strange to Europeans. They did, or refrained from doing, certain things -in ways for which neither we nor our Allies could account. Some day, -long hence, when the war is over, the Turk story of our withdrawal will -be made known. Until then, we can only guess, why it was that the -embarkation, which many had thought would lose us half our army, was -made good from Anzac and Suvla with the loss of only four or five men -(or less than the normal loss of a night in the trenches). Only two -explanations are possible. Either (1) the Turks knew that we were going -and wanted to be rid of us, or (2) they did not know that we were going -and were entirely deceived by our ruses. - -Had they known that we were going from Anzac and Suvla, it is at least -likely that they would have hastened our going, partly that they might -win some booty, which they much needed, or take a large number of -prisoners, whose appearance would have greatly cheered the citizens of -Constantinople. But nearly all those of our army who were there, felt, -both from observation and intelligence, that the Turks did not know that -we were going. As far as men on one side in a war can judge of their -enemies they felt that the Turks were deceived, completely deceived, by -the ruses employed by us, and that they believed that we were being -strongly reinforced for a new attack. Our soldiers took great pains to -make them believe this. Looking down upon us from their heights, the -Turks saw boats leaving the shore apparently empty, and returning, -apparently, full of soldiers. Looking up at them, from our position our -men saw how the sight affected them. For the twelve days during which -the evacuation was in progress at Anzac and Suvla, the Turks were -plainly to be seen, digging everywhere to secure themselves from the -feared attack. They dug new lines, they brought up new guns, they made -ready for us in every way. On the night of the 19th-20th December, in -hazy weather, at full moon, our men left Suvla and Anzac, unmolested. - -It was said by Dr. Johnson that "no man does anything, consciously for -the last time, without a feeling of sadness." No man of all that force -passed down those trenches, the scenes of so much misery and pain and -joy and valour and devoted brotherhood, without a deep feeling of -sadness. Even those who had been loudest in their joy at going were sad. -Many there did not want to go; but felt that it was better to stay, and -that then, with another fifty thousand men, the task could be done, and -their bodies and their blood buy victory for us. This was the feeling -even at Suvla, where the men were shaken and sick still from the storm; -but at Anzac, the friendly little kindly city, which had been won at -such cost in the ever-glorious charge of the 28th, and held since with -such pain, and built with such sweat and toil and anguish, in thirst, -and weakness and bodily suffering, which had seen the thousands of the -13th Division land in the dark and hide, and had seen them fall in with -the others to go to Chunuk, and had known all the hope and fervour, all -the glorious resolve, and all the bitterness and disappointment of the -unhelped attempt, the feeling was far deeper. Officers and men went up -and down the well-known gullies moved almost to tears by the thought -that the next day those narrow acres so hardly won and all those graves -of our people so long defended would be in Turk hands. - -For some weeks, our men had accustomed the Turks to sudden cessations of -fire for half-an-hour or more. At first, the Turks had been made -suspicious by these silences, but they were now used to them, and -perhaps glad of them. They were not made suspicious by the slackening of -the fire on the night of the withdrawal. The mules and guns had all gone -from Suvla. A few mules and a few destroyed guns were left at Anzac; in -both places a pile of stores was left, all soaked in oil and ready for -firing. The ships of war drew near to the coast, and trained their guns -on the hills. In the haze of the full moon the men filed off from the -trenches down to the beaches and passed away from Gallipoli, from the -unhelped attempt which they had given their bodies and their blood to -make. They had lost no honour. They were not to blame, that they were -creeping off in the dark, like thieves in the night. Had others (not of -their profession) many hundreds of miles away, but seen as they, as -generous, as wise, as forseeing, as full of sacrifice, those thinned -companies with the looks of pain in their faces, and the mud of the -hills thick upon their bodies, would have given thanks in Santa Sophia -three months before. They had failed to take Gallipoli, and the mine -fields still barred the Hellespont, but they had fought a battle such as -has never been seen upon this earth. What they had done will become a -glory forever, wherever the deeds of heroic unhelped men are honoured -and pitied and understood. They went up at the call of duty, with a -bright banner of a battle-cry, against an impregnable fort. Without -guns, without munitions, without help and without drink they climbed the -scarp and held it by their own glorious manhood, quickened by a word -from their chief. Now they were giving back the scarp and going out into -new adventures, wherever the war might turn. - -Those going down to the beaches wondered in a kind of awe whether the -Turks would discover them and attack. The minutes passed, and boat after -boat left the shore, but no attack came. The arranged rifles fired -mechanically in the outer trenches at long intervals, and the crackle of -the Turk reply followed. At Anzac, a rearguard of honour had been -formed. The last two hundred men to leave Anzac were survivors of those -who had landed in the first charge, so glorious and so full of hope on -the 25th of April. They had fought through the whole campaign from the -very beginning; they had seen it all. It was only just that they should -be the last to leave. As they, too, moved down, one of their number saw -a solitary Turk, black against the sky, hard at work upon his trench. -That was the last enemy to be seen from Anzac. - -At half-past five in the winter morning of the 20th December the last -boat pushed off; and the last of our men had gone from Suvla and Anzac. -Those who had been there from the first were deeply touched. There was a -longing that it might be to do again, with the same comrades, under the -same chiefs but with better luck and better backing. Some distance from -the shore the boats paused to watch the last act in the withdrawal. It -was dead calm weather, with just that ruffle of wind which comes before -the morning. The Turk fire crackled along the lines as usual, but the -withdrawal was still not suspected. Then from the beaches within the -stacks of abandoned stores came the noise of explosion, the charges had -been fired, and soon immense flames were licking up those boxes and -reddening the hills. As the flames grew, there came a stir in the Turk -lines, and then every Turk gun that could be brought to bear opened with -shrapnel and high explosive on the area of the bonfires. It was plain -that the Turks misread the signs. They thought that some lucky shell had -fired our stores and that they could stop us from putting out the -flames. Helped by the blasts of many shells the burning rose like -balefire, crowned by wreaths and streaks and spouts of flame. The stores -were either ashes, or in a blaze which none could quench before the -Turks guessed the meaning of that burning. Long before the fires had -died and before the Turks were wandering in joy among our trenches, our -men were aboard their ships standing over to Mudros. - -Some have said, "Even if the Turks were deceived at Anzac and Suvla, -they must have known that you were leaving Cape Helles. Why did they not -attack you while you were embarking there?" I do not know the answer to -this question. But it is possible that they did not know that we were -leaving. It is possible that they believed that we should hold Cape -Helles like an Eastern Gibraltar. It is possible, on the other hand, -that they were deceived again by our ruses. It is however, certain that -they watched us far more narrowly at Cape Helles after the Anzac -evacuation. Aeroplanes cruised over our position frequently, and -shell-fire increased and became very heavy. Still, when the time came, -the burning of our stores, after our men had embarked, seemed to be the -first warning that the Turks had that we were going. - -This was a mystery to our soldiers at the time and seems strange now. It -is possible that at Cape Helles, the Turks' shaken, frozen and -out-of-heart soldiers may have known that we were going yet had no life -left in them for an attack. Many things are possible in this world, and -the darkness is strange and the heart of a fellow-man is darkness to us. -There were things in the Turk heart very dark indeed to those who tried -to read it. The storm had dealt with them cruelly, that is all that we -know. Let us wait till we know their story. - -The Cape Helles position was held for twenty days, after we had left -Anzac and Suvla. On the 8th-9th of January in the present year, it was -abandoned, with slight loss, though in breaking weather. By 4 o'clock on -the morning of the 9th of January, the last man had passed the graves of -those who had won the beaches. They climbed on board their boats and -pushed off. They had said good-bye to the English dead, whose blood had -given them those acres, now being given back. Some felt, as they passed -those graves, that the stones were living men, who cast a long look -after them when they had passed, and sighed, and turned landward as they -had turned of old. Then in a rising sea, whipped with spray, among the -noise of ships weltering to the rails, the battalions left Cape Helles; -the _River Clyde_ dimmed into the gale and became a memory, and the -Gallipoli campaign was over. - - -Many people have asked me, what the campaign achieved? It achieved much. -It destroyed and put out of action many more of the enemy than of our -own men. Our own losses in killed, wounded and missing were, roughly -speaking, one hundred and fifteen thousand men, and the sick about one -hundred thousand more, or (in all) more than two and one-half times as -many as the army which made the landing. The Turk losses from all causes -were far greater; they had men to waste and wasted them, like water, at -Cape Helles, Lone Pine and Chunuk. The real Turk losses will never be -tabled and published, but at the five battles of The Landings, the 6th -May, the 4th June, the 28th of June, and the 6th-10th August, they lost -in counted killed alone, very nearly as many as were killed on our side -in the whole campaign. Then, though we did not do what we hoped to do, -our presence in Gallipoli contained large armies of Turks in and near -the Peninsula. They had always from 15 to 20,000 more men than we had, -on the Peninsula itself, and at least as many more, ready to move, on -the Asian shore and at Rodosto. In all, we disabled, or held from action -elsewhere, not less than 400,000 Turks, that is, a very large army of -men who might have been used elsewhere, with disastrous advantage, in -the Caucasus, when Russia was hard pressed, or, as they were used later, -in Mesopotamia. - -So much for the soldiers' side; but politically, the campaign achieved -much. In the beginning, it had a profound effect upon Italy; it was, -perhaps, one of the causes which brought Italy into her war with -Austria. In the beginning, too, it had a profound effect upon the Balkan -States. Bulgaria made no move against us until five months after our -landings. Had we not gone to Gallipoli she would have joined our enemies -in the late spring instead of in the middle autumn. - -Some of our enemies have said that "the campaign was a defeat for the -British Navy." It is true that we lost two capital ships, from mines, in -the early part of the campaign, and I think, in all, two others, from -torpedoes, during the campaign. Such loss is not very serious in eleven -months of naval war. For the campaign was a naval war, it depended -utterly and solely upon the power of the Navy. By our Navy we went there -and were kept there, and by our Navy we came away. During the nine -months of our hold on the Peninsula over three hundred thousand men were -brought by the Navy from places three, four, or even six thousand miles -away. During the operations some half of these were removed by our Navy, -as sick and wounded, to ports from eight hundred to three thousand miles -away. Every day, for eleven months, ships of our Navy moved up and down -the Gallipoli coast bombarding the Turk positions. Every day during the -operations our Navy kept our armies in food, drink and supplies. Every -day, in all that time, if weather permitted, ships of our Navy cruised -in the Narrows and off Constantinople, and the seaplanes of our Navy -raided and scouted within the Turk lines. If there had been, I will not -say, any defeat of, but any check to the Navy, we could not have begun -the campaign or continued it. Every moment of those eleven months of war -was an illustration of the silent and unceasing victory of our Navy's -power. As Sir Ian Hamilton has put it "the Navy was our father and our -mother." - -"Still," our enemies say, "you did not win the Peninsula." We did not; -and some day, when truth will walk clear-eyed, it will be known why we -did not. Until then, let our enemies say this: "They did not win, but -they came across three thousand miles of sea, a little army without -reserves and short of munitions, a band of brothers, not half of them -half-trained, and nearly all of them new to war. They came to what we -said was an impregnable fort on which our veterans of war and massacre -had laboured for two months, and by sheer naked manhood they beat us, -and drove us out of it. Then rallying, but without reserves, they beat -us again and drove us further. Then rallying once more, but still -without reserves, they beat us again, this time to our knees. Then, had -they had reserves, they would have conquered, but by God's pity they had -none. Then, after a lapse of time, when we were men again, they had -reserves, and they hit us a staggering blow, which needed but a push to -end us, but God again had pity. After that our God was indeed pitiful, -for England made no further thrust, and they went away." - - Even so was wisdom proven blind, - So courage failed, so strength was chained, - Even so the gods, whose seeing mind - Is not as ours, ordained. - - Lollingdon, - June 29, 1916. - - -THE END - - -PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA - - - - -The following pages contain advertisements of a few Macmillan books by -the same author - - _BY THE SAME AUTHOR_ - BY JOHN MASEFIELD - - -Salt Water Poems and Ballads - -With plates in color and black and white illustrations by Charles Pears - -It is first of all as a poet of the sea that most people think of John -Masefield. Consequently the publication of what may be called a de luxe -edition of his best salt water ballads and sea poems is particularly -gratifying. Here will be found one or two absolutely new pieces, new, -that is, so far as their inclusion in a book is concerned. Among these -are "The Ship and Her Makers," and "The New Bedford Whaler." Here also -well-chosen selections from "Salt Water Ballads," from "Philip the -King," and "The Story of a Round House." Mr. Masefield has been -extremely fortunate in his illustrator. The twelve full-page -illustrations in color and the twenty in black and white by Mr. Pears -admirably reflect the spirit of the poet's lines. - - -The Locked Chest and The Sweeps of Ninety-Eight: - -Two One Act Plays - -That Mr. Masefield is well grounded in the principles of dramatic art -has been amply proved by the plays which he has published hitherto--"The -Faithful," "Philip the King," "The Tragedy of Pompey" among others. In -this book two further additions are made to a literature which he has -already so greatly enriched. - - -Multitude and Solitude - -Published a good many years ago, before the genius of John Masefield was -fully appreciated, this novel is found to exhibit those qualities which, -present in his later works, have served to mark him as one of the -shrewdest of observers of human nature. "Multitude and Solitude" is a -fascinating story of adventure, having to do with a courageous fight -that is made against the far too often fatal sleeping sickness. - - -Captain Margaret - - _Cloth, $1.35_ - -Captain Margaret, owner of the _Broken Heart_, mild dreamer and hardy -adventurer in one, is a type of character one does not often meet in -fiction, and his troubled pursuit of the vision he is always seeing, in -Mr. Masefield's telling, is a story such as we seldom hear. It is a -strange crew that goes scurrying out of Salcombe Pool on a darkening -flood-tide in the _Broken Heart_, bound for the treasure-land of Darien. -There is Captain Cammock, strong and fine, Stukeley the beast, Perrin -the feeble, Olivia beautiful and blind, and Captain Margaret wisely good -and uncomplaining--not a one of them but shines out from the story with -unforgettable vividness. From England to Virginia and the Spanish Main -with men at arms between decks goes the _Broken Heart_ following her -master's dream, and her thrilling voyage with its storms and battles is -strongly and stirringly told. When John Masefield writes of the sea, the -sea lives. - -"Worthy to rank high among books of its class. The story has quality, -charm, and spirited narrative."--_Outlook._ - - -Good Friday and Other Poems - - BY JOHN MASEFIELD - Author of "The Everlasting Mercy" and "The Widow in the Bye Street," - etc. - - _Cloth, $1.25. Leather, $1.60_ - -The title piece in this volume is a dramatic poem of sixty pages the -action of which takes place in the time of Christ. The characters -introduced include Pontius Pilate, Joseph of Ramah and Herod. The play, -for it is really such, is written in rhyme and is one of Mr. Masefield's -most interesting and important contributions to literature. In addition -to this there are in the book many sonnets and short poems. - -"Reveals an interesting development in poetic thought and expression ... -a new Masefield ... who has never written with more dignity, nor with -more artistry. Those who go in quest of Beauty will find her here.... -Here is beauty of impression, beauty of expression, beauty of thought, -and beauty of phrase."--_The New York Times._ - - -The Tragedy of Nan - - _New edition. Cloth, $1.25. Leather, $1.60_ - -"One of the most distinctive tragedies written by a dramatist of the -modern school."--_N.Y. Evening Post._ - - -The Faithful: A Tragedy in Three Acts - - _Cloth, $1.25. Leather, $1.60_ - -Mr. Masefield's contributions to dramatic literature are held in quite -as high esteem by his admirers as his narrative poems. In "The -Faithful," his new play, he is at his best. - -"A striking drama ... a notable work that will meet with the hearty -appreciation of discerning readers."--_The Nation._ - - -Philip the King, and Other Poems - - BY JOHN MASEFIELD - Author of "The Tragedy of Pompey," "The Everlasting Mercy," "The - Daffodil Fields" - - _Cloth, 12mo, $1.25. Leather, $1.60_ - -"Mr. Masefield's new poetical drama is a piece of work such as only the -author of 'Nan' and 'The Tragedy of Pompey' could have written, tense in -situation and impressive in its poetry.... In addition to this important -play, the volume contains some new and powerful narrative poems of the -sea--the men who live on it and their ships. There are also some shorter -lyrics as well as an impressive poem on the present war in Europe which -expresses, perhaps, better than anything yet written, the true spirit of -England in the present struggle." - -"Mr. Masefield has never done anything better than these -poems."--_Argonaut._ - -"The compelling strength of John Masefield's genius is revealed in the -memorable poem, 'August, 1914,' published in his latest volume of -poetry."--_Review of Reviews._ - - -The Story of a Round-House, and Other Poems - - _New and revised edition, $1.30. Leather, $1.60_ - -"The story of that rounding of the Horn! Never in prose has the sea been -so tremendously described."--_Chicago Evening Post._ - -"A remarkable poem of the sea."--_San Francisco Chronicle._ - -"Vivid and thrillingly realistic."--_Current Literature._ - -"A genuine sailor and a genuine poet are a rare combination; they have -produced a rare poem of the sea, which has made Mr. Masefield's position -in literature secure beyond the reach of caviling."--_Everybody's -Magazine._ - -"Masefield has prisoned in verse the spirit of life at sea."--_N.Y. Sun._ - - -The Everlasting Mercy and The Widow in the Bye Street - -(Awarded the Royal Society of Literature's prize of $500) - - _New and revised edition, $1.25. Leather, $1.60_ - -"Mr. Masefield comes like a flash of light across contemporary English -poetry. The improbable has been accomplished; he has made poetry out of -the very material that has refused to yield it for almost a score of -years."--_Boston Evening Transcript._ - -"Originality, force, distinction, and deep knowledge of the human -heart."--_Chicago Record-Herald._ - -"They are truly great pieces."--_Kentucky Post._ - -"A vigor and sincerity rare in modern English literature."--_The -Independent._ - -"John Masefield is the man of the hour, and the man of to-morrow too, in -poetry and in the playwriting craft."--JOHN GALSWORTHY. - -"--recreates a wholly new drama of existence."--WILLIAM STANLEY -BRAITHWAITE, _N.Y. Times_. - - -The Daffodil Fields - - _Cloth, 12mo, $1.25. Leather, $1.60_ - -"Neither in the design nor in the telling did or could 'Enoch Arden' -come near the artistic truth of 'The Daffodil Fields.'"--_Sir -Quiller-Couch_, _Cambridge University_. - - -A Mainsail Haul - - _Cloth, 12mo, $1.25. Leather, $1.60_ - -As a sailor before the mast Masefield has traveled the world over. Many -of the tales in this volume are his own experiences written with the -same dramatic fidelity displayed in "Dauber." - - -The Tragedy of Pompey - - _Cloth, 12mo, $1.25. Leather, $1.60_ - -A play such as only the author of "Nan" could have written. Tense in -situation and impressive in its poetry it conveys Masefield's genius in -the handling of the dramatic form. - - - THE MACMILLAN COMPANY - Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York - - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Gallipoli, by John Masefield - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GALLIPOLI *** - -***** This file should be named 53682-8.txt or 53682-8.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/6/8/53682/ - -Produced by Brian Coe, Chris Pinfield and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/53682-8.zip b/old/53682-8.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 786a978..0000000 --- a/old/53682-8.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h.zip b/old/53682-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 920b51e..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/53682-h.htm b/old/53682-h/53682-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 845eeb1..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/53682-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,7242 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> - -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=ISO-8859-1" /> - <title> - Gallipoli - by John Masefield - </title> - - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - - <style type="text/css"> - - body { - margin-left: 7%; - margin-right: 8%; - font-size: 110%; - } - - p { - margin-top: .5em; - text-indent: 1em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .5em; - line-height: 120%; - } - - h1 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - font-size: 140%; - line-height: 140%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - } - - h2 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - font-size: 110%; - line-height: 110%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - } - - h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - font-size: 100%; - line-height: 100%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - } - - /* styles for Transcriber's Note */ - #tnote { - background-color: #EEE; - color: inherit; - margin:2em 20%; - padding: 0.5em 1em; - border: 1px solid gray; - font-size: small; - } - #tnote p { - text-indent: 0; - text-align: left; - margin-bottom: .75em; - margin-top: .25em; - } - - /* styles for illustrations */ - .image-center { - margin: 1.5em auto; - text-align: center; - } - .caption { - font-size: small; - margin: 0.25em 0; - } - .caption p.center { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0; - } - .caption p.right { - margin-right: 0; - text-align: right; - font-size: x-small; - } - - /* styles for front matter */ - .front { - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 4em; - } - .front p { - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - text-indent: 0; - text-align: center; - line-height: 125%; - } - - /* styles for ToI */ - #toi { - table-layout: fixed; - width: 23em; - border-collapse: collapse; - line-height: 95%; - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - margin-bottom: 2em; - } - #toi td.illtxt { - width: 20em; - padding-top: 0.5em; - padding-left: 1.5em; - text-indent: -1em; - text-align: left; - } - #toi td.pag { - width: 3em; - vertical-align: bottom; - text-align: right; - } - #toi td.facing { - width: 3em; - font-size: x-small; - text-align: right; - } - - /* style for page numbers */ - .pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 1.5%; - font-size: small; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - text-align: right; - } - - /* style for subparas */ - .subpara p { - margin-left: 4em; - text-indent: -1.5em; - } - - /* styles for letter feet */ - .foot { - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 1.5em; - } - div.right1 { - padding-right: 4%; - text-align: right; - } - div.left1 { - padding-left: 4%; - text-align: left; - } - div.left2 { - padding-left: 8%; - text-align: left; - } - - /* styles for poetry */ - .poetry-container { - text-align: center; - } - .poetry { - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; - font-size: small; - } - .poetry .stanza { - margin: 0.5em auto; - } - .poetry .verse { - text-indent: -3em; - padding-left: 3em; - } - - /* style for box */ - #box { - page-break-before: always; - margin-top: 4em; - margin-bottom: 4em; - width: 21em; - line-height: 120%; - margin-right: auto; - margin-left: auto; - border-width: 1px; - border-style: solid; - padding: 1em 2em; - } - - /*styles for book list */ - .title { - text-indent: 0; - font-size: x-large; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 0; - } - .descr { - text-align: right; - font-size: x-small; - margin-top: 0; - margin-bottom: 0; - } - - /* misc styles */ - .nodent { text-indent: 0; } - .center { text-indent: 0; text-align: center; } - .bold { font-weight: bold; } - .smcap { font-variant: small-caps; } - .large { font-size: large; } - .x-large { font-size: x-large; } - .small { font-size: small; } - .x-small { font-size: x-small; } - .gap-above { margin-top: 2em; } - - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Gallipoli, by John Masefield - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Gallipoli - -Author: John Masefield - -Release Date: December 7, 2016 [EBook #53682] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GALLIPOLI *** - - - - -Produced by Brian Coe, Chris Pinfield and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div id="tnote"> - -<p>Transcriber's Note.</p> - -<p>Apparent typographical errors have been corrected. The use of hyphens -and of accents has been rationalised.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="front"> - - <p class="large">GALLIPOLI</p> - -<div class="image-center"> - <img src="images/publishers-mark.jpg" width="100" height="33" alt="publishers-mark"/> -</div> - - - <p>THE MACMILLAN COMPANY<br /> - <span class="small">NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO · DALLAS<br /> - ATLANTA · SAN FRANCISCO</span></p> - - <p>MACMILLAN & CO., <span class="smcap">Limited</span><br /> - <span class="small">LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA<br /> - MELBOURNE</span></p> - - <p>THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, <span class="smcap">Ltd.</span><br /> - <span class="small">TORONTO</span></p> - - <div class="section"></div> - - <h1>GALLIPOLI</h1> - - <p class="small">BY</p> - - <p>JOHN MASEFIELD</p> - - <p class="small">Author of "The Everlasting Mercy," "The<br /> - Story of a Round House," etc.</p> - - <p class="small"><i>ILLUSTRATED</i></p> - - <p><span class="small bold">New York</span><br /> - THE MACMILLAN COMPANY<br /> - 1916<br /> - <span class="small"><i>All rights reserved</i></span></p> - - <p class="small smcap">Copyright, 1916,<br /> - By JOHN MASEFIELD</p> - - <p class="small">Set up and electrotyped. Published October, 1916.<br /> - Reprinted November, twice, December, 1916.</p> - - <div class="section"></div> - - <p>DEDICATED<br /> - <span class="small">WITH DEEP RESPECT AND ADMIRATION TO</span><br /> - <i>General Sir Ian Hamilton, G.C.B., D.S.O.</i><br /> - <span class="x-small">AND</span><br /> - <i>The Officers and Men under his Command</i>,<br /> - <span class="small">March to October, 1915.</span></p> - -</div> - -<h2>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</h2> - -<table id="toi" summary="ToI"> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt"></td> - <td class="facing">FACING<br />PAGE</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">Map No. 1</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_map1-thumb">4</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">Map No. 2</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_map2-thumb">38</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">A view showing Morto Bay, De Tott's Battery, and the Asiatic Coast</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_046">46</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">A remarkable view of V Beach</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_048">48</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">The S.S. <i>River Clyde</i></td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_052">52</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">Some of the barbed wire entanglements near Sedd-el-Bahr</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_056">56</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">Exercising mules</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_092">92</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">Anzac from the Sea</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_116">116</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">View of Anzac, looking towards Suvla</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_134">134</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">Map No. 3</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_map3-thumb">136</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">A "long focus" view taken over the top of our - trenches at Anzac</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_144">144</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">Australians at work at Anzac two days before the - evacuation took place</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_146">146</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">A boatload of British troops leaving the S.S. - <i>Nile</i> for one of the landing beaches</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_148">148</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">Inside an Australian trench</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_162">162</a></td> -</tr> - -<tr> - <td class="illtxt">An Australian bringing in a wounded comrade to hospital</td> - <td class="pag"><a href="#Img_224">224</a></td> -</tr> - -</table> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">{1}</a></div> - - <div class="chapter"> - - <p class="center large">GALLIPOLI</p> - -<h2>I</h2> - -</div> - -<p>Oliver said ... "I have seen the Saracens: the -valley and the mountains are covered with them; and -the lowlands and all the plains; great are the hosts of -that strange people; we have here a very little company."</p> - -<p>Roland answered ... "My heart is the bigger for -that. Please God and His holiest angels, France shall -never lose her name through me."</p> - -<div class="foot"> -<div class="right1"><i>The Song of Roland.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">{3}</a></span> -<span class="smcap">A little</span> while ago, during a short visit to -America, I was often questioned about the Dardanelles -Campaign. People asked me why -that attempt had been made, why it had been -made in that particular manner, why other -courses had not been taken, why this had been -done and that either neglected or forgotten, -and whether a little more persistence, here or -there, would not have given us the victory.</p> - -<p>These questions were often followed by criticism -of various kinds, some of it plainly suggested -by our enemies, some of it shrewd, and -some the honest opinion of men and women -happily ignorant of modern war. I answered -questions and criticism as best I could, but in -the next town they were repeated to me, and -in the town beyond reiterated, until I felt the -need of a leaflet printed for distribution, giving -my views of the matter.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">{4}</a></span> -Later, when there was leisure, I began to consider -the Dardanelles Campaign, not as a tragedy, -nor as a mistake, but as a great human effort, -which came, more than once, very near to -triumph, achieved the impossible many times, -and failed, in the end, as many great deeds of -arms have failed, from something which had -nothing to do with arms nor with the men who -bore them. That the effort failed is not against -it; much that is most splendid in military history -failed, many great things and noble men -have failed. To myself, this failure is the second -grand event of the war; the first was Belgium's -answer to the German ultimatum.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 221px;"> - <a name="Img_map1-thumb" id="Img_map1-thumb" href="images/map1-large.jpg"> - <img src="images/map1-thumb.jpg" width="221" height="350" alt="map1-thumbjpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="right"><i>Stanford's Geog<sup>l</sup> Estb<sup>t</sup> London.</i></p> - <p class="center">Map No. 1</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>The Peninsula of Gallipoli, or Thracian -Chersonese, from its beginning in the Gulf of -Xeros to its extremity at Cape Helles, is a -tongue of hilly land about fifty-three miles long, -between the Ęgean Sea and the Straits of the -Dardanelles. At its northeastern, Gulf of -Xeros or European end it is four or five miles -broad, then a little to the south of the town of -Bulair, it narrows to three miles, in a contraction -or neck which was fortified during the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">{5}</a></span> -Crimean War by French and English soldiers. -This fortification is known as the Lines of Bulair. -Beyond these lines, to the southwest, the -peninsula broadens in a westward direction, and -attains its maximum breadth, of about twelve -miles, some twenty-four miles from Bulair, between -the two points of Cape Suvla, on the sea, -and Cape Uzun, within the Straits. Beyond -this broad part is a second contraction or neck, -less than five miles across, and beyond this, -pointing roughly west-southwesterly, is the final -tongue or finger of the Peninsula, an isosceles -triangle of land with a base of some seven miles, -and two sides of thirteen miles each, converging -in the blunt tip (perhaps a mile and a half -across) between Cape Helles and Cape Tekke. -There is no railway within the peninsula, but bad -roads, possible for wheeled traffic, wind in the -valleys, skirting the hills and linking up the principal -villages. Most of the travelling and commerce -of the peninsula is done by boat, along -the Straits, between the little port of Maidos, -near the Narrows, and the town of Gallipoli -(the chief town) near the Sea of Marmora. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">{6}</a></span> -From Gallipoli there is a fair road to Bulair -and beyond. Some twenty other small towns -or hamlets are scattered here and there in the -well-watered valleys in the central broad portion -of the Peninsula. The inhabitants are -mostly small cultivators with olive and currant -orchards, a few vineyards and patches of beans -and grains; but not a hundredth part of the -land is under cultivation.</p> - -<p>The sea shore, like the Straits shore, is -mainly steep-to, with abrupt sandy cliffs rising -from the sea to a height of from one hundred -to three hundred feet. At irregular and rare -intervals these cliffs are broken by the ravines -or gullies down which the autumnal and winter -rains escape; at the sea mouth of these gullies -are sometimes narrow strips of stony or sandy -beach.</p> - -<p>Viewed from the sea, the Peninsula is singularly -beautiful. It rises and falls in gentle and -stately hills between four hundred and eleven -hundred feet high, the highest being at about -the centre. In its colour (after the brief -spring) in its gentle beauty, and the grace and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">{7}</a></span> -austerity of its line, it resembles those parts of -Cornwall to the north of Padstow from which -one can see Brown Willie. Some Irish hills -recall it. I know no American landscape like -it.</p> - -<p>In the brief spring the open ground is covered -with flowers, but there is not much open -ground; in the Cape Helles district it is mainly -poor land growing heather and thyme; further -north there is abundant scrub, low shrubs and -brushwood, from two to four feet high, frequently -very thick. The trees are mostly -stunted firs, and very numerous in the south, -where the fighting was, but more frequently -north of Suvla. In one or two of the villages -there are fruit trees; on some of the hills there -are small clumps of pine. Viewed from the -sea the Peninsula looks waterless and sun-smitten; -the few water-courses are deep ravines -showing no water. Outwardly, from a distance, -it is a stately land of beautiful graceful -hills rolling in suave yet austere lines and covered -with a fleece of brushwood. In reality -the suave and graceful hills are exceedingly -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">{8}</a></span> -steep, much broken and roughly indented with -gullies, clefts and narrow irregular valleys. -The soil is something between a sand and a -marl, loose and apt to blow about in dry weather -when not bound down by the roots of brushwood, -but sticky when wet.</p> - -<p>Those who look at the southwestern end of -the Peninsula, between Cape Suvla and Cape -Helles, will see three heights greater than the -rolling wold or downland around them. Seven -miles southeast from Cape Suvla is the great -and beautiful peaked hill of Sari Bair, 970 feet -high, very steep on its sea side and thickly -fleeced with scrub. This hill commands the -landing place at Suvla. Seven miles south -from Sari Bair is the long dominating plateau -of Kilid Bahr, which runs inland from the -Straits, at heights varying between five and -seven hundred feet, to within two miles of the -sea. This plateau commands the Narrows of -the Hellespont. Five miles further to the -southwest and less than six miles from Cape -Helles is the bare and lonely lump of Achi -Baba, 590 feet high. This hill commands the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">{9}</a></span> -landing place at Cape Helles. These hills and -the ground commanded by them were the -scenes of some of the noblest heroism which -ever went far to atone for the infamy of war. -Here the efforts of our men were made.</p> - -<p class="gap-above">Those who wish to imagine the scenes must -think of twenty miles of any rough and steep sea -coast known to them, picturing it as roadless, -waterless, much broken with gullies, covered -with scrub, sandy, loose and difficult to walk -on, and without more than two miles of accessible -landing throughout its length. Let -them picture this familiar twenty miles as dominated -at intervals by three hills bigger than the -hills about them, the north hill a peak, the centre -a ridge or plateau, and the south hill a -lump. Then let them imagine the hills entrenched, -the landing mined, the beaches tangled -with barbed wire, ranged by howitzers and -swept by machine guns, and themselves three -thousand miles from home, going out before -dawn, with rifles, packs, and water bottles, to -pass the mines under shell fire, cut through -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">{10}</a></span> -the wire under machine gun fire, clamber up -the hills under the fire of all arms, by the glare -of shell-bursts in the withering and crashing -tumult of modern war, and then to dig themselves -in in a waterless and burning hill while -a more numerous enemy charge them with the -bayonet. And let them imagine themselves -enduring this night after night, day after day, -without rest or solace, nor respite from the -peril of death, seeing their friends killed, and -their position imperilled, getting their food, -their munitions, even their drink, from the jaws -of death, and their breath from the taint of -death, and their brief sleep upon the dust of -death. Let them imagine themselves driven -mad by heat and toil and thirst by day, shaken -by frost at midnight, weakened by disease and -broken by pestilence, yet rising on the word -with a shout and going forward to die in exultation -in a cause foredoomed and almost hopeless. -Only then will they begin, even dimly, to -understand what our seizing and holding of -the landings meant.</p> - -<p>All down the southeastern coast of this Peninsula -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">{11}</a></span> -or outlier from Europe is a channel of -sea, known, anciently, as the Hellespont, but in -modern times more generally as the Dardanelles, -from old fortifications of that name near -the southwestern end of the Strait. This channel, -two or three miles across at its southwestern -end, broadens rapidly to four or five, then -narrows to two, then, for a short reach, to one -mile or less, after which (with one more contraction) -it maintains a steady breadth of two -or three miles till it opens into the great salt -lake of the Sea of Marmora, and thence by -another narrow reach into the Black Sea, or -Euxine.</p> - -<p>It is a deep water channel, with from 25 to -50 fathoms of water in it throughout its length. -The Gallipoli, or European, shore is steep-to, -with a couple of fathoms of water close inshore, -save in one or two beaches, where it shoals. -On the Asian shore, where the ground is lower -and the coast more shelving, the water is shallower. -A swift current of from two to three -knots an hour runs always down the channel -from the Sea of Marmora; and this with a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">{12}</a></span> -southwesterly gale against it makes a nasty -sea.</p> - -<p>This water of the Hellespont is the most important -channel of water in the world. It is -the one entrance and exit to the Black Sea, the -mouths of the Danube, Dniester, Dnieper and -Don and the great ports of Constantinople, -Odessa and Sebastopol. He who controls the -channel controls those ports, with their wealth -and their power to affect great conflicts. The -most famous war of all times was fought not for -any human Helen but to control that channel. -Our Dardanelles campaign was undertaken to -win through it a free passage for the ships of -the Allied Powers.</p> - -<p>While the war was still young it became necessary -to attempt this passage for five reasons: -1. To break the link by which Turkey keeps -her hold as a European Power. 2. To divert -a large part of the Turkish army from operations -against our Russian Allies in the Caucasus -and elsewhere. 3. To pass into Russia, -at a time when her northern ports were closed -by ice, the rifles and munitions of war of which -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">{13}</a></span> -her armies were in need. 4. To bring out of -Southern Russia the great stores of wheat lying -there waiting shipment. 5. If possible, to prevent, -by a successful deed of arms in the Near -East, any new alliance against us among the -Balkan peoples.</p> - -<p>In its simplest form the problem was to -force a passage through the defended channel -of the Dardanelles into the Sea of Marmora, -to attack the capital of Turkey in Europe, -to win through the Bosphorus into the -Black Sea, securing each step in the advance -against reconquest by the Turks, so that ships -might pass from the Ęgean to the Russian -ports in the Black Sea, bringing to the Russians -arms for their unequipped troops and taking -from them the corn of the harvests of Southern -Russia. The main problem was to force -a passage through the defended channel of the -Hellespont.</p> - -<p>This passage had been forced in the past by -a British naval squadron. In February, 1807, -Sir John Duckworth sailed through with seven -ships of the line and some smaller vessels, silenced -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">{14}</a></span> -the forts at Sestos and Abydos and destroyed -some Turkish ships; and then, fearing -that the Turks, helped by French engineers, -would so improve the fortifications that he -would never be able to get back, he returned. -On his return, one of his ships, the <i>Endymion</i> -frigate, 40 guns, received in her hull two stone -shot each 26 inches in diameter.</p> - -<p>The permanent fortifications guarding the -Channel were added to and improved during -the nineteenth century. At the outbreak of -the war with Italy, four years ago, they were -equipped (perhaps by German officers) with -modern weapons. An attempt made by Italian -torpedo boats to rush the Straits by night -was discovered by searchlights and checked by -a heavy fire from quick-firing and other guns. -All the torpedo boats engaged in the operations -were hit and compelled to return.</p> - -<p>When Turkey entered the war against the -Allied Powers, her officers had every reason -to expect that the British or French fleets -would attempt to force the Channel. The military -prize, Constantinople and the control of the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">{15}</a></span> -Black Sea (whether for peace or for offence), -was too great a temptation to be resisted. -Helped by their German allies they prepared -for this attack with skill, knowledge and imagination. -The Turks had no effective battle -fleet, as in the sixteenth century, when they -sought their enemies upon their own coasts; -and had they had one they could not have -passed the British fleet blockading the Dardanelles; -but they prepared the channel and its -shores so that no enemy ship might pass to seek -them.</p> - -<p>More than the two great wars, in South Africa -and Manchuria, the present war has shown:</p> - -<div class="subpara"> - -<p>(a) that in modern war, defence is easier and less costly in men and - munitions, however much less decisive, than attack;</p> - -<p>(b) that the ancient type of permanent fortress, built of steel, - concrete and heavy masonry is much less easy to defend against the fire - of heavy modern howitzers and high explosives than temporary field - works, dug into -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">{16}</a></span> - the earth and protected by earth and sandbags;</p> - -<p>(c) that the fire of modern long range guns is wasteful and ineffective - unless the object fired at can be accurately ranged, and the fire - controlled by officers who can watch the bursting of the shells on or - near the target;</p> - -<p>(d) that in restricted waters the fixed or floating mine, filled with - high explosive, is a sure defence against enemy ships.</p> - -</div> - -<p>Beginning with proposition (a), the Turks -argued that (unlike most defences) a defence -of the passage of the Dardanelles against naval -attack might well be decisive (i.e., that it -might well cause the attack to be abandoned or -even destroy the attacking ships) since ships -engaged in the attack would be under every disadvantage, -since:</p> - -<p>(b) Their guns, however heavy, would not -be overwhelmingly successful against temporary -field works and gun emplacements.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">{17}</a></span> -(c) Their officers, unable in the first place -to locate the guns hidden on the shore, would be -unable to observe the effect of their fire, and -therefore unable to direct it, and this disadvantage -would become greater as the ships advanced -within the channel and became shut in -by the banks.</p> - -<p>(d) They would be unable to enter the -channel until the waters had been dragged for -mines by mine sweepers. The batteries of -field guns hidden on the coast would perhaps -be sufficient to stop the progress of the mine -sweepers. If not, floating mines, alongshore -torpedo tubes, and the accurately ranged -and directed fire of heavy howitzers would -perhaps sink the ships of war as they advanced.</p> - -<p>(e) A ship, if damaged, would be five hundred -miles from any friendly dock and seven -hundred miles from any friendly arsenal. Replenishments -of ammunition, fuel, food and -water would have to be brought to the attacking -fleet across these distances of sea, past -many islands and through one or two channels -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">{18}</a></span> -well suited to be the lurking grounds for enemy -submarines.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, there was the possibility -that the heavy naval guns would make the field -works untenable, that observers in aeroplanes -and seaplanes would locate, range and observe -the fire upon the hidden batteries, that thus the -mine sweepers would be able to clear a passage -up the Straits without undue interruption, and -complete the task demanded of them without -military assistance.</p> - -<p>Before operations could be begun by the Allied -fleets it was necessary to secure some harbour, -as close as possible to the Straits, to serve -as what is called an advanced or subsidiary base, -where large stores of necessaries, such as fuel -and munitions, could be accumulated for future -use by the ships engaged.</p> - -<p>The port of Mudros, in Lemnos, was selected -as this subsidiary base. This great natural -harbour, measuring some two by three -miles across, provides good holding ground in -from five to seven fathoms of water for half -the ships in the world. Two islands in the fairway -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">{19}</a></span> -divide the entrance into three passages, -and make it more easy for the naval officers to -defend the approaches. It is a safe harbour -for ocean-going ships in all weathers, but with -northerly or southerly gales, such as spring up -very rapidly there in the changeable seasons of -the year and blow with great violence for some -hours at a time, the port is much wind-swept -and the sea makes it dangerous for boats to -lie alongside ships. Mudros itself, the town -from which the port is named, is a small collection -of wretched houses inhabited by Levantines, -who live by fishery, petty commerce, and -a few olive gardens and vineyards. It has a -cathedral or largish church, and a small wooden -pier, without appliances, for the use of the native -boatmen. The town lies to the east of -the harbour, on some rising ground or sand -which stands up a little higher than the surrounding -country. Behind it, rather more than -a mile away, are barren hills of some 800 or -900 feet. The port is ringed in with these -hills; it looks like a great extinct crater flooded -by the sea. Over the hills in fair weather the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">{20}</a></span> -peaks of Samothrace can be seen. When the -spring flowers have withered the island is of -the colour of a lion's skin. Its only beauty -then is that of changing light.</p> - -<p>Mudros in itself offered nothing to the Allied -fleets but a safe anchorage. It could not even -supply the ships with fresh water, let alone -meat, bread and vegetables. The island produces -little for its few inhabitants; its wealth of -a few goats, fish, olives and currants could be -bought up in a week by the crew of one battleship. -Everything necessary for the operations -had therefore to be brought by sea and stored -in Mudros till wanted. When this is grasped, -the difficulties of the undertaking will be understood. -There was no dock, wharf nor -crane in Mudros, nor any place in the harbour -where a dock or wharf could be built without -an immense labour of dredging. Ships could -not be repaired nor dry-docked there, nor could -they discharge and receive heavy stores save -by their own winches and derricks. Throughout -the operations, ships had to serve as -wharves, and ships' derricks as cranes, and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">{21}</a></span> -goods were shipped, re-shipped and trans-shipped -by that incessant manual labour which is -the larger half of war.</p> - -<p>On the 18th February and following days, -the Allied Fleets attacked the forts at the entrance -to the Straits and soon silenced them. -These were old-fashioned stone structures of -great strength, they were knocked about and -made untenable by the fire from the ships, but -not destroyed. After this first easy success -came delay, for the real obstacles lay within the -Straits, between Cape Helles and the Narrows. -Here, at intervals, very skilfully laid, commanded -by many guns, ranged to the inch, were -eight big mine fields, stretching almost across -the navigable channel in different directions. -No ships could pass this part of the Straits until -the mines had been groped for and removed. -In thick and violent weather, under heavy fire, -and troubled by the strong current, the mine-sweepers -began to remove them, helped by the -guns of the fleet. But the fleet's fire could not -destroy the mobile field guns and howitzers -hidden in the gullies and nullahs (invisible from -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">{22}</a></span> -the ships) on the Asian shore and to the east of -Achi Baba. The Boers, and later, the Japanese, -had shown how difficult it is to locate well-concealed -guns. Even when sea- and aero-planes -had seen and signalled the whereabouts -of the hidden guns, the ships could only fire -at the flashes and at most hit some of the gunners; -if their fire became too accurate the gunners -would retire to their shelters, or withdraw -their guns to new hidden emplacements. These -hidden guns, firing continually upon the mine-sweepers, -made the clearing of the mine fields -towards the Narrows a slow and bloody task.</p> - -<p>On the 18th March, the ships developed a -fierce fire upon the shore defences, and in the -midst of the engagement the Turks floated -some large mines upon the attacking ships and -by these means sank three battleships, one -French, two English, the French ship with all -her crew.</p> - -<p>Heavy and unsettled weather which made -mine-sweeping impossible broke off serious operations -for some days. During these days it -was decided, though with grave misgivings -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">{23}</a></span> -among the counsellors, that an army should be -landed on the Peninsula to second the next -naval attack.</p> - -<p>It was now a month since the operations had -begun, and the original decision, to leave the -issue solely to the ships, had delayed the concentration -of the troops needed for the task. -The army, under the supreme command of -General Sir Ian Hamilton, was assembling, but -not yet concentrated nor on the scene. Some -of it was in Egypt, some in transports at sea. -When it was decided to use the army in the -venture, much necessary work had still to be -done. The Turks had now been given so much -time to defend the landing places that to get -our troops ashore at all called for the most -elaborate preparation and the working out of -careful schemes with the naval officers. The -Germans boasted that our troops would never -be able to land; possibly at first thought, many -soldiers would have agreed with them, but English -soldiers and sailors are not Germans; they -are, as Carlyle says, "far other"; our Admirals -and General felt that with courage and a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">{24}</a></span> -brave face our troops could land. It was true -that the well-armed Turks were amply ready -and could easily concentrate against any army -which we could land and supply, a far larger -force, more easily supplied and supported. -But in the narrow Peninsula they could not -move their larger forces so as to out-flank us. -Our flanks could be protected always by the -fleet. And besides, in war, fortune plays a -large part, and skill, courage and resolution, -and that fine blending of all three in the uncommon -sense called genius, have often triumphed -even where common sense has failed. It was -necessary that we should divert large armies -of Turks from our Russian Allies in the Caucasus; -it was desirable to strike the imaginations -of the Balkan States by some daring feat of -arms close to them; it was vital to our enterprise -in Mesopotamia and to the safety of -Egypt that we should alarm the Turks for their -capital and make them withdraw their armies -from their frontiers. This operation, striking -at the heart of the Turkish Empire, was the -readiest way to do all these things.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">{25}</a></span> -The army designated for this honourable -and dangerous task consisted of the following:</p> - -<p>A division of French soldiers, the Corps Expeditionnaire -de l'Orient, under M. le General -d'Amade. This division was made up of -French Territorial soldiers and Senegalese.</p> - -<p>The 29th Division of British regular -troops.</p> - -<p>The Royal Naval Division.</p> - -<p>The Australian and New Zealand Army -Corps.</p> - -<p>The French Division and the 29th Division -of British Regular soldiers were men who had -been fully trained in time of peace, but the -Australian and New Zealand Army Corps and -the Royal Naval Division, who together made -up more than half the army, were almost all -men who had enlisted since the declaration of -war, and had had not more than six months' active -training. They were, however, the finest -body of young men ever brought together in -modern times. For physical beauty and nobility -of bearing they surpassed any men I have -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">{26}</a></span> -ever seen; they walked and looked like the -kings in old poems, and reminded me of the line -in Shakespeare:</p> - -<p class="center small">"Baited like eagles having lately bathed."</p> - -<p class="nodent">As their officers put it, "they were in the pink -of condition and didn't care a damn for anybody." -Most of these new and irregular formations -were going into action for the first -time, to receive their baptism of fire in "a feat -of arms only possible to the flower of a very -fine army."</p> - -<p class="gap-above">Having decided to use the army, the question -how to use it was left to the Commanding -General, whose task was to help the British -fleet through the Narrows. Those who have -criticised the operations to me, even those who -know, or pretended to know the country and -military matters (but who were, for the most -part, the gulls or agents of German propaganda) -raised, nearly always, one or both of the -following alternatives to the attack used by Sir -Ian Hamilton. They have asked:</p> - -<div class="subpara"> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">{27}</a></span> -(1) Why did he not attack at or to the north of Bulair in the Gulf of -Xeros, or</p> - -<p>(2) Why did he not attack along the Asiatic coast, instead of where he -did, at Cape Helles and Anzac?</p> - -</div> - -<p>Those who have asked these questions have -always insisted to me that had he chosen either -alternative his efforts must have been successful. -It may be well to set down here the final and -sufficient reasons against either folly.</p> - -<p>Firstly, then, the reasons against landing the -army at or to the north of Bulair in the Gulf -of Xeros.</p> - -<p>1. The task demanded of the army was, to -second the naval attack in the Straits, i.e., by -seizing and occupying, if possible, the high -ground in the Peninsula from which the Turkish -guns molested the mine-sweepers. As this high -ground commanded the Asiatic shore, its occupation -by the British troops would have made -possible the passage of the Straits. This and -this alone was the task demanded of the army, -no adventure upon Constantinople was designed -or possible with the numbers of men -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">{28}</a></span> -available. How the army could have seconded -the naval attack by landing three or four -days' march from the Narrows within easy -reach of the large Turkish armies in European -Turkey is not clear.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, our task was to land the army -and all landing places had to be examined. -Pass now to:</p> - -<p>(a) Bulair was carefully reconnoitred and -found to be a natural stronghold, so fortified -with earthworks that there was no chance of -taking it. Ten thousand Turks had been digging -there for a month, and had made it impregnable. -There are only two landing places -near Bulair, one (a very bad one) in a swamp -or salt-marsh to the east, the other in a kind of -death-trap ravine to the west, both dominated -by high ground in front, and one (the eastward) -commanded also from the rear. Had -the army, or any large part of it, landed at -either beach, it would have been decimated in -the act and then held up by the fortress.</p> - -<p>(b) Had the army landed to the north of -Bulair on the coast of European Turkey it -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">{29}</a></span> -would have been in grave danger of destruction. -Large Turkish armies could have -marched upon its left and front from Adrianople -and Rodosto, while, as it advanced, the -large army in Gallipoli, reinforced from Asia -across the Straits, could have marched from -Bulair and fallen upon its right flank and rear.</p> - -<p>(c) But even had it beaten these armies, -some four times its own strength, it would none -the less have perished, through failure of supplies, -since no European army could hope to -live upon a Turkish province in the spring, and -European supplies could have been brought to -it only with the utmost difficulty and danger. -There is no port upon that part of the Turkish -coast; no shelter from the violent southerly -gales, and no depth of water near the shore. -In consequence, no transports of any size could -approach within some miles of the coast to land -either troops or stores. Even had there been -depth of water for them, transports could not -have discharged upon the coast because of the -danger from submarines. They would have -been compelled to discharge in the safe harbour -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">{30}</a></span> -of the subsidiary base at Mudros in Lemnos, -and (as happened with the fighting where -it was) their freight, whether men or stores, -re-shipped into small ships of too light draught -to be in danger from submarines, and by them -conveyed to the landing places. But this system, -which never quite failed at Anzac and -Cape Helles, would have failed on the Xeros -coast. Anzac is some forty miles from Mudros, -the Xeros coast is eighty, or twice the distance. -Had the army landed at Xeros, it -would have been upon an unproductive enemy -territory in an unsettled season of the year, -from eighty to twenty hours' steam from their -own safe subsidiary base. A stormy week -might have cut them off at any time from all -possibility of obtaining a man, a biscuit, a cartridge -or even a drink of water, and this upon -ground where they could with little trouble be -outnumbered by armies four times their -strength with sound communications.</p> - -<p>Secondly, for the reasons against attacking -along the Asiatic coast:</p> - -<p>(a) The coast is commanded from the Gallipoli -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">{31}</a></span> -coast and therefore less important to -those trying to second a naval attack upon the -Narrows.</p> - -<p>(b) An army advancing from Kum Kale -along the Asiatic shore would be forced to -draw its supplies from overseas. As it advanced, -its communications could be cut with -great ease at any point by the hordes of armed -Turks in Asia Minor.</p> - -<p>(c) The Turkish armies in Asia Minor -would have attacked it in the right and rear, -those from Bulair and Rodosto would have -ferried over and attacked it in front, the guns -in Gallipoli would have shelled its left, and the -task made impracticable.</p> - -<p class="gap-above">Some of those who raised these alternatives -raised a third; when the first two had been disposed -of, they asked, "Even if the army -could not have landed at Bulair or on the Asian -coast, why did it land where it did land, on -those suicidal beaches?" The answer to this -criticism is as follows: It landed on those -beaches because there were no others on the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">{32}</a></span> -Peninsula, because the only landing places at -which troops could be got ashore with any prospect -of success however slight were just those -three or four small beaches near Cape Helles, at -the southwest end of the Peninsula, and the -one rather longer beach to the north of Gaba -or Kaba Tepe. All these beaches were seen to -be strongly defended, with barbed wire entanglements -on the shore and under the water, -with sea and land mines, with strongly entrenched -riflemen, many machine guns, and an -ample artillery. In addition, the beaches close -to Cape Helles were within range of big guns -mounted near Troy on the Asian shore, and the -beach near Gaba Tepe was ranged by the guns -in the olive groves to the south and on the -hills to the north of it. A strong Turkish army -held the Peninsula, and very powerful reserves -were at Bulair, all well supplied (chiefly by -boat from the Asian shore) with food and -munitions. German officers had organised the -defence of the Peninsula with great professional -skill. They had made it a fortress of great -strength, differing from all other fortresses in -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">{33}</a></span> -this, that besides being almost impregnable it -was almost unapproachable. But our army had -its task to do, there was no other means of doing -it, and our men had to do what they could. -Any one trying to land, to besiege that fortress, -had to do so by boat or lighter under every gun -in the Turkish army. The Turks and the Germans -knew, better than we, what few and narrow -landing places were possible to our men, -they had more than two months of time in which -to make those landing places fatal to any enemy -within a mile of them, yet our men came from -three thousand miles away, passed that mile of -massacre, landed and held on with all their -guns, stores, animals and appliances, in spite of -the Turk and his ally, who outnumbered them -at every point.</p> - -<p>No army in history has made a more heroic -attack; no army in history has been set such -a task. No other body of men in any modern -war has been called upon to land over mined -and wired waters under the cross fire of machine -guns. The Japanese at Chinampo and -Chemulpho were not opposed, the Russians at -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">{34}</a></span> -Pitezwo were not prepared, the Spaniards at -Daiquiri made no fight. Our men achieved a -feat without parallel in war and no other -troops in the world (not even Japanese or -Gurkhas or Ghazis in the hope of heaven) -would have made good those beaches on the -25th of April.</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">{35}</a></div> - -<h2>II</h2> - -<p>Then said Roland: "Oliver, companion, brother ... we -shall have a strong and tough battle, such as -man never saw fought. But I shall strike with my -sword, and you, comrade, will strike with yours; we -have borne our swords in so many lands, we have ended -so many battles with them, that no evil song shall be -sung of them." ... At these words the Franks went -forward gladly.</p> - -<div class="foot"> -<div class="right1"><i>The Song of Roland.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">{37}</a></span> -<span class="smcap">Let</span> the reader now try to imagine the nature -of the landing. In order to puzzle the -Turkish commander, to make him hesitate and -divide his forces, it was necessary to land or -pretend to land, in some force, simultaneously -at various places. A feint of landing was to -be made near Bulair, the French Corps Expeditionnaire -was to land at Kum Kale, to attack -and silence the Asiatic fortifications and batteries, -the Australian and New Zealand Army -Corps was to land at or near Gaba Tepe, while -men of the 29th and Royal Naval Divisions -landed at or near Cape Helles, some towards -Krithia on the north, others nearer Sedd-el-Bahr -on the southwest and south. The main -attacks were to be those near Gaba Tepe and -Cape Helles.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 221px;"> - <a name="Img_map2-thumb" id="Img_map2-thumb" href="images/map2-large.jpg"> - <img src="images/map2-thumb.jpg" width="221" height="350" alt="map2-thumbjpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="right"><i>Stanford's Geog<sup>l</sup> Estb<sup>t</sup> London.</i></p> - <p class="center">Map No. 2</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>At Cape Helles three principal landings were -to be made at the following places:</p> - -<p>1. At Beach V, a small semi-circular sandy -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">{38}</a></span> -bay, 300 yards across, just west of the ruins -of Sedd-el-Bahr castle. The ground rises -steeply round the half circle of the bay exactly -as the seats rise in an amphitheatre. Modern -defence could not ask for a more perfect site.</p> - -<p>2. At Beach W (to the west of V), where -a small sandy bay under Cape Tekke offered -a landing upon a strip of sand about the size -of Beach V. The slope upward from this -beach is more gentle than at V, through a succession -of sand dunes, above which the ground -was strongly entrenched. The cliffs north and -south are precipitous, and make the beach a -kind of gully or ravine. The Turks had placed -machine guns in holes in the cliff, had wired and -mined both beach and bay, and thrown up -strong redoubts to flank them. Beach W was -a death trap.</p> - -<p>3. At Beach X (north of W, on the other -or northern side of Cape Tekke), a narrow -strip of sand, 200 yards long, at the foot of a -low cliff. This, though too small to serve for -the quick passage ashore of many men at a -time, was a slightly easier landing place than -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">{39}</a></span> -the other two, owing to the lie of the ground.</p> - -<p>Besides these main landings, two minor -landings were to be made as follows:</p> - -<p>4. At Beach S, a small beach, within the -Straits, beyond Sedd-el-Bahr.</p> - -<p>5. At Beach Y (on the Ęgean, to the west -of Krithia), a strip of sand below a precipitous -cliff, gashed with steep, crumbling, and scrub-covered -gullies.</p> - -<p class="gap-above">These two minor landings were to protect the -flanks of the main landing parties, "to disseminate -the forces of the enemy and to interrupt -the arrival of his reinforcements." They were -to take place at dawn (at about 5 <small>A.M.</small> or half -an hour before the main attacks), without any -preliminary bombardment from the fleet upon -the landing places.</p> - -<p>Near Gaba Tepe only one landing was to -be made, upon a small beach, 200 yards across, -a mile to the north of Gaba Tepe promontory. -The ground beyond this beach is abrupt sandy -cliff, covered with scrub, flanked by Gaba Tepe, -and commanded by the land to shoreward.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">{40}</a></span> -For some days before the landing, the Army -lay at Mudros, in Lemnos, aboard its transports, -or engaged in tactical exercises ashore -and in the harbour. Much bitter and ignorant -criticism has been passed upon this delay, which -was, unfortunately, very necessary. The -month of April, 1915, in the Ęgean, was a -month of unusually unsettled weather; it was -quite impossible to attempt the landing without -calm water and the likelihood of fine -weather for some days. In rough weather it -would have been impossible to land laden soldiers -with their stores through the surf of open -beaches, under heavy fire, and those who maintain, -that "other soldiers" (i.e. themselves) -would have made the attempt, can have no -knowledge of what wading ashore from a boat, -in bad weather, in the Ęgean or any other sea, -even without a pack and with no enemy ahead, is -like. But in unsettled weather the Gallipoli -coast is not only difficult but exceedingly dangerous -for small vessels. The currents are fierce, -and a short and ugly sea gets up quickly and -makes towing hazardous. Had the attempt -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">{41}</a></span> -been made in foul weather a great many men -would have been drowned, some few would have -reached the shore, and then the ships would -have been forced off the coast. The few men -left on the shore would have had to fight there -with neither supplies nor supports till the enemy -overwhelmed them.</p> - -<p>Another reason for delay was the need for -the most minute preparation. Many armies -have been landed from boats from the time of -Pharaoh's invasion of Punt until the present, -but no men, not even Cęsar's army of invasion -in Britain, have had to land in an enemy's country -with such a prospect of difficulty before -them. They were going to land on a foodless -cliff, five hundred miles from a store, in -a place and at a season in which the sea's rising -might cut them from supply. They had to -take with them all things, munitions, guns, entrenching -tools, sandbags, provisions, clothing, -medical stores, hospital equipment, mules, -horses, fodder, even water to drink, for the -land produced not even that. These military -supplies had to be arranged in boats and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">{42}</a></span> -lighters in such a way that they might be thrust -ashore with many thousands of men in all haste -but without confusion. All this world of -preparation, which made each unit landed a -self-supporting army, took time and labour, -how much can only be judged by those who -have done similar work.</p> - -<p>On Friday, the 23rd of April, the weather -cleared so that the work could be begun. In -fine weather in Mudros a haze of beauty comes -upon the hills and water till their loveliness -is unearthly it is so rare. Then the bay is -like a blue jewel, and the hills lose their savagery, -and glow, and are gentle, and the sun -comes up from Troy, and the peaks of Samothrace -change colour, and all the marvellous -ships in the harbour are transfigured. The -land of Lemnos was beautiful with flowers at -that season, in the brief Ęgean spring, and -to seawards always, in the bay, were the ships, -more ships, perhaps, than any port of modern -times has known; they seemed like half the -ships of the world. In this crowd of shipping, -strange beautiful Greek vessels passed, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">{43}</a></span> -under rigs of old time, with sheep and goats -and fish, for sale, and the tugs of the Thames -and Mersey met again the ships they had towed -of old, bearing a new freight, of human courage. -The transports (all painted black) lay -in tiers, well within the harbour, the men of -war nearer Mudros and the entrance. Now in -all that city of ships, so busy with passing picket-boats, -and noisy with the labour of men, the -getting of the anchors began. Ship after ship, -crammed with soldiers, moved slowly out of -harbour, in the lovely day, and felt again the -heave of the sea. No such gathering of fine -ships has ever been seen upon this earth, and -the beauty and the exaltation of the youth -upon them made them like sacred things as -they moved away. All the thousands of men -aboard them, gathered on deck to see, till each -rail was thronged. These men had come from -all parts of the British world, from Africa, -Australia, Canada, India, the Mother Country, -New Zealand and remote islands in the -sea. They had said good-bye to home that -they might offer their lives in the cause we -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">{44}</a></span> -stand for. In a few hours at most, as they -well knew, perhaps a tenth of them would have -looked their last on the sun, and be a part of -foreign earth or dumb things that the tides -push. Many of them would have disappeared -forever from the knowledge of man, blotted -from the book of life none would know how, -by a fall or chance shot in the darkness, in -the blast of a shell, or alone, like a hurt beast, -in some scrub or gully, far from comrades and -the English speech and the English singing. -And perhaps a third of them would be mangled, -blinded or broken, lamed, made imbecile or disfigured, -with the colour and the taste of life -taken from them, so that they would never -more move with comrades nor exult in the sun. -And those not taken thus would be under the -ground, sweating in the trench, carrying sandbags -up the sap, dodging death and danger, -without rest or food or drink, in the blazing -sun or the frost of the Gallipoli night, till -death seemed relaxation and a wound a luxury. -But as they moved out these things were -but the end they asked, the reward they had -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">{45}</a></span> -come for, the unseen cross upon the breast. -All that they felt was a gladness of exultation -that their young courage was to be used. They -went like kings in a pageant to the imminent -death.</p> - -<p>As they passed from moorings to the man-of-war -anchorage on their way to the sea, -their feeling that they had done with life and -were going out to something new, welled up -in those battalions; they cheered and cheered -till the harbour rang with cheering. As each -ship crammed with soldiers drew near the battleships, -the men swung their caps and cheered -again, and the sailors answered, and the noise -of cheering swelled, and the men in the ships -not yet moving joined in, and the men ashore, -till all the life in the harbour was giving -thanks that it could go to death rejoicing. All -was beautiful in that gladness of men about to -die, but the most moving thing was the greatness -of their generous hearts. As they passed -the French ships, the memory of old quarrels -healed, and the sense of what sacred France -has done and endured, in this great war, and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">{46}</a></span> -the pride of having such men as the French for -comrades, rose up in their warm souls, and -they cheered the French ships more, even, than -their own.</p> - -<p>They left the harbour very, very slowly; this -tumult of cheering lasted a long time; no one -who heard it will ever forget it, or think of it -unshaken. It broke the hearts of all there -with pity and pride: it went beyond the guard -of the English heart. Presently all were out, -and the fleet stood across for Tenedos, and the -sun went down with marvellous colour, lighting -island after island and the Asian peaks, -and those left behind in Mudros trimmed their -lamps knowing that they had been for a little -brought near to the heart of things.</p> - -<p class="gap-above">The next day, the 24th April, the troops of -the landing parties went on board the warships -and mine-sweepers which were to take -them ashore. At midnight the fleet got under -way from Tenedos and stood out for the Peninsula. -Dawn was to be at five, the landings -on the flanks were to take place then, the others -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">{47}</a></span> -at half-past five, after the fleet had bombarded -the beaches. Very few of the soldiers of the -landing parties slept that night; the excitement -of the morrow kept them awake, as happened -to Nelson's sailors before Trafalgar. It was -a very still fine night, slightly hazy, with a sea -so still that the ships had no trouble with their -long tows of boats and launches. As it began -to grow light the men went down into the boats, -and the two flanking parties started for the -outer beaches S and Y. The guns of the fleet -now opened a heavy fire upon the Turkish positions -and the big guns on the Asian shore sent -over a few shell in answer; but the Turks near -the landing places reserved their fire. During -the intense bombardment by the fleet, when the -ships were trembling like animals with the -blasts of the explosions, the picket-boats towing -the lighters went ahead and the tow-loads -of crowded men started for the main landings -on beaches V, W and X.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 500px;"> - <a name="Img_046" id="Img_046"> - <img src="images/046.jpg" width="500" height="315" alt="046jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">A view showing Morto Bay, De Lott's Battery and the Asiatic Coast</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>It was now light, and the haze on Sedd-el-Bahr -was clearing away so that those in charge -of the boats could see what they were doing. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">{48}</a></span> -Had they attempted an attack in the dark on -those unsurveyed beaches among the fierce and -dangerous tide rips the loss of life would have -been very great. As it was, the exceeding -fierceness of the currents added much to the -difficulty and danger of the task. We will take -the landings in succession.</p> - -<h3><i>The Landing at V Beach, near Sedd-el-Bahr.</i></h3> - -<p>The men told off for this landing were: -The Dublin Fusiliers, the Munster Fusiliers, -half a battalion of the Hampshire Regiment, -and the West Riding Field Company.</p> - -<p>Three companies of the Dublin Fusiliers -were to land from towed lighters, the rest of -the party from a tramp steamer, the collier -<i>River Clyde</i>. This ship, a conspicuous sea mark -at Cape Helles throughout the rest of the -campaign, had been altered to carry and land -troops. Great gangways or entry ports had -been cut in her sides on the level of her between -decks, and platforms had been built out -upon her sides below these, so that men might -run from her in a hurry. The plan was to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">{49}</a></span> -beach her as near the shore as possible, and -then drag or sweep the lighters, which she -towed, into position between her and the shore, -so as to make a kind of boat bridge from her to -the beach. When the lighters were so moored -as to make this bridge, the entry ports were -to be opened, the waiting troops were to rush -out on to the external platforms, run from -them on to the lighters and so to the shore. -The ship's upper deck and bridge were protected -with boiler plate and sandbags, and a -casement for machine guns was built upon her -fo'c'sle, so that she might reply to the enemy's -fire.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 500px;"> - <a name="Img_048" id="Img_048"> - <img src="images/048.jpg" width="500" height="315" alt="048jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">A remarkable view of V Beach, taken from S.S. <i>River Clyde</i></p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>Five picket-boats, each towing five boats or -launches full of men, steamed alongside the -<i>River Clyde</i> and went ahead when she -grounded. She took the ground rather to the -right of the little beach, some 400 yards from -the ruins of Sedd-el-Bahr castle, before the -Turks had opened fire, but almost as she -grounded, when the picket-boats with their -tows were ahead of her, only twenty or thirty -yards from the beach, every rifle and machine -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">{50}</a></span> -gun in the castle, the town above it, and in -the curved low strongly trenched hill along the -bay, began a murderous fire upon ship and -boats. There was no question of their missing. -They had their target on the front and -both flanks at ranges between 100 and 300 -yards in clear daylight, thirty boats bunched -together and crammed with men and a good -big ship. The first outbreak of fire made the -bay as white as a rapid, for the Turks fired not -less than ten thousand shots a minute for the -first few minutes of that attack. Those not -killed in the boats at the first discharge jumped -overboard to wade or swim ashore, many were -killed in the water, many, who were wounded, -were swept away and drowned, others, trying -to swim in the fierce current, were drowned by -the weight of their equipment; but some -reached the shore, and these instantly doubled -out to cut the wire entanglements, and were -killed, or dashed for the cover of a bank of -sand or raised beach which runs along the -curve of the bay. Those very few who reached -this cover were out of immediate danger, but -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">{51}</a></span> -they were only a handful. The boats were destroyed -where they grounded.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, the men of the <i>River Clyde</i> -tried to make their bridge of boats, by sweeping -the lighters into position and mooring -them between the ship and the shore. They -were killed as they worked, but others took -their places, the bridge was made, and some -of the Munsters dashed along it from the ship -and fell in heaps as they ran. As a second -company followed, the moorings of the lighters -broke or were shot, the men leaped into -the water and were drowned or killed, or -reached the beach and were killed, or fell -wounded there, and lay under fire getting -wound after wound till they died; very, very -few reached the sandbank. More brave men -jumped aboard the lighters to remake the -bridge. They were swept away or shot to -pieces; the average life on those boats was some -three minutes long, but they remade the bridge, -and the third company of the Munsters doubled -down to death along it under a storm of shrapnel -which scarcely a man survived. The big -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">{52}</a></span> -guns in Asia were now shelling the <i>River -Clyde</i>, and the hell of rapid fire never paused. -More men tried to land, headed by Brigadier -General Napier, who was instantly killed, with -nearly all his followers. Then for long hours -the remainder stayed on board, down below in -the grounded steamer, while the shots beat on -her plates with a rattling clang which never -stopped. Her twelve machine guns fired back, -killing any Turk who showed, but nothing could -be done to support the few survivors of the -landing, who now lay under cover of the sandbank -on the other side of the beach. It was almost -certain death to try to leave the ship, but -all through the day men leaped from her (with -leave or without it) to bring water or succour to -the wounded on the boats or beach. A hundred -brave men gave their lives thus: every -man there earned the Cross that day: a boy -earned it by one of the bravest deeds of the war, -leaping into the sea with a rope in his teeth to -try to secure a drifting lighter.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 500px;"> - <a name="Img_052" id="Img_052"> - <img src="images/052.jpg" width="500" height="321" alt="052jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">The S.S. <i>River Clyde</i>, which, loaded with troops, - was run ashore on the beach, Sedd-el-Bahr. She is known familiarly as - "The Wooden Horse," in allusion to the famous and somewhat similar - expedient of the Greeks at Troy.</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>The day passed thus, but at nightfall the -Turks' fire paused, and the men came ashore -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">{53}</a></span> -from the <i>River Clyde</i>, almost unharmed. They -joined the survivors on the beach and at once -attacked the old fort and the village above it. -These works were strongly held by the enemy. -All had been ruined by the fire from the fleet, -but in the rubble and ruin of old masonry -there were thousands of hidden riflemen backed -by machine guns. Again and again they beat -off our attacks, for there was a bright moon -and they knew the ground, and our men had -to attack uphill over wire and broken earth -and heaped stones in all the wreck and confusion -and strangeness of war at night in a -new place. Some of the Dublins and Munsters -went astray in the ruins, and were wounded -far from their fellows and so lost. The Turks -became more daring after dark; while the light -lasted they were checked by the <i>River Clyde's</i> -machine guns, but at midnight they gathered -unobserved and charged. They came right -down onto the beach, and in the darkness and -moonlight much terrible and confused fighting -followed. Many were bayoneted, many shot, -there was wild firing and crying, and then the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">{54}</a></span> -Turk attack melted away, and their machine -guns began again. When day dawned, the survivors -of the landing party were crouched -under the shelter of the sandbank; they had -had no rest; most of them had been fighting all -night, all had landed across the corpses of their -friends. No retreat was possible, nor was it -dreamed of, but to stay there was hopeless. -Lieutenant Colonel Doughty-Wylie gathered -them together for an attack: the fleet opened a -terrific fire upon the ruins of the fort and village, -and the landing party went forward again, -fighting from bush to bush and from stone to -stone, till the ruins were in their hands. Shells -still fell among them, single Turks, lurking under -cover, sniped them and shot them, but the -landing had been made good, and V beach was -secured to us.</p> - -<p>This was the worst and the bloodiest of all -the landings.</p> - -<h3><i>The Landing at W Beach, under Cape Tekke.</i></h3> - -<p>The men told off for this landing were the -1st Battalion Lancashire Fusiliers, supported -(later) by the Worcester Regiment.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">{55}</a></span> -The men were landed at six in the morning -from ships' boats run ashore by picket-boats. -On landing, they rushed the wire entanglements, -broke through them, with heavy loss, and won -to the dead ground under the cliffs. The ships -drew nearer to the beach and opened heavy -fire upon the Turks, and the landing party -stormed the cliffs and won the trenches.</p> - -<p>The Worcester Regiment having landed, attempts -were made to break a way to the right, -so as to join hands with the men on V Beach. -All the land between the two beaches was -heavily wired and so broken that it gave much -cover to the enemy. Many brave Worcesters -went out to cut the wires and were killed; the -fire was intense, there was no getting further. -The trenches already won were secured and -improved, the few available reserves were hurried -up, and by dark, when the Turks attacked, -again and again, in great force, our men were -able to beat them off, and hold on to what they -had won.</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">{56}</a></div> - -<h3><i>The Landing at X Beach (Sometimes called Implacable -Landing), towards Krithia.</i></h3> - -<p>The men told off for this landing were the -1st Royal Fusiliers, with a working party of -the Anson Battalion, R.N.D.</p> - -<p>These men were towed ashore from H.M.S. -<i>Implacable</i> about an hour after dawn. The -ship stood close in to the beach and opened -rapid fire on the enemy trenches: under cover -of this fire the men got ashore fairly easily. -On moving inland they were attacked by a great -force of Turks and checked; but they made -good the ground won, and opened up communications -with the Lancashires who had landed -at W Beach. This landing was the least -bloody of all.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 500px;"> - <a name="Img_056" id="Img_056"> - <img src="images/056.jpg" width="500" height="315" alt="056jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">Some of the barbed wire entanglements near Sedd-el-Bahr</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>Of the two flank landings, that on the right, -within the Straits, to the right of Sedd-el-Bahr, -got ashore without great loss and held on; -that on the left, to the left of X Beach, got -ashore, fought a desperate and bloody battle -against five times its strength, and finally had to -re-embark. The men got ashore upon a cliff -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">{57}</a></span> -so steep that the Turks had not troubled to -defend it, but on landing they were unable to -link up with the men on X Beach as had been -planned. They were attacked in great force -by an ever-growing Turkish army, fought all -day and all through the night in such trenches -as they had been able to dig under fire, and at -last in the morning of the next day went down -the cliffs and re-embarked, most nobly covered -to the end by a party from the King's Own Scottish -Borderers and the Plymouth Battalion.</p> - -<p>During the forenoon of the 25th, a regiment -of the French Corps landed at Kum Kale, under -cover of the guns of the French warships, -and engaged the enemy throughout the day -and night. Their progress was held up by a -strongly entrenched force during the afternoon, -and after sharp fighting all through the night -they re-embarked in the forenoon of the 26th -with some 400 Turkish prisoners. This landing -of the French diverted from us on the 25th -the fire of the howitzers emplaced on the Asiatic -shore. Had these been free to fire upon -us, the landings near Sedd-el-Bahr would have -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">{58}</a></span> -been made even more hazardous than they -were.</p> - -<p>At Bulair one man, Lieutenant Freyberg, -swam ashore from a Destroyer, towing a little -raft of flares. Near the shore he lit two of -these flares, then, wading onto the land, he lit -others at intervals along the coast, then he wandered -inland, naked, on a personal reconnaissance, -and soon found a large Turkish army -strongly entrenched. Modesty forbade further -intrusion. He went back to the beach and -swam off to his Destroyer, could not find her in -the dark, and swam for several miles, was exhausted -and cramped, and was at last picked -up, nearly dead. This magnificent act of courage -and endurance, done by one unarmed man, -kept a large Turkish army at Bulair during the -critical hours of the landing. "The Constantinople -papers were filled with accounts of the -repulse of the great attack at Bulair." The -flares deceived the Turks even more completely -than had been hoped.</p> - -<p>While these operations were securing our -hold upon the extreme end of the Peninsula, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">{59}</a></span> -the Australian and New Zealand Army Corps -were making good their landing on the Ęgean -coast, to the north of Gaba Tepe. They sailed -from Mudros on the 24th, arrived off the coast -of the Peninsula at about half-past one on the -morning of the 25th, and there under a setting -moon, in calm weather, they went on board the -boats which were to take them ashore. At -about half-past three the tows left the ships -and proceeded in darkness to the coast.</p> - -<p>Gaba or Kaba Tepe is a steep cliff or promontory -about 70 feet high with a whitish nose -and something the look of a blunt-nosed torpedo -or porpoise. It is a forbidding-looking -snout of land, covered with scrub where it is -not too steep for roots to hold, and washed by -deep water. About a mile to the north of it -there is a possible landing place, and north of -that again a long and narrow strip of beach -between two little headlands. This latter -beach cannot be seen from Gaba Tepe. The -ground above these beaches is exceedingly steep -sandy cliff, broken by two great gulleys or ravines, -which run inland. All the ground, except -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">{60}</a></span> -in one patch in the southern ravine, where -there is a sort of meadow of grass, is densely -covered with scrub, mostly between two and -three feet high. Inland from the beach, the -land of the Peninsula rises in steep, broken hills -and spurs, with clumps of pine upon them, and -dense undergrowths of scrub. The men selected -for this landing were the 3rd Brigade -of the Australian and New Zealand Army -Corps, followed and supported by the 1st and -2nd Brigades.</p> - -<p>The place selected for the landing was the -southern beach and nearer of the two to Gaba -Tepe. This, like the other landing places near -Cape Helles, was strongly defended, and most -difficult of approach. Large forces of Turks -were entrenched there, well prepared. But in -the darkness of the early morning after the -moon had set the tows stood a little further -to the north than they should have done, perhaps -because some high ground to their left -made a convenient steering mark against the -stars. They headed in towards the northern -beach between the two little headlands, where -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">{61}</a></span> -the Turks were not expecting them. However, -they were soon seen and very heavy independent -rifle fire was concentrated on them. -As they neared the beach "about one battalion -of Turks" doubled along the land to intercept -them. These men came from nearer Gaba -Tepe, firing as they ran, into the mass of the -boats at short range. A great many men were -killed in the boats, but the dead men's oars -were taken by survivors, and the boats forced -into the shingle. The men jumped out, waded -ashore, charged the enemy with the bayonet, -and broke the Turk attack to pieces. The -Turks scattered and were pursued, and now -the steep scrub-covered cliffs became the scene -of the most desperate fighting.</p> - -<p>The scattered Turks dropped into the scrub -and disappeared. Hidden all over the rough -cliffs, under every kind of cover, they sniped -the beach or ambushed the little parties of -the 3rd Brigade who had rushed the landing. -All over the broken hills there were isolated -fights to the death, men falling into gullies and -being bayoneted, sudden duels, point blank, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">{62}</a></span> -where men crawling through the scrub met -each other and life went to the quicker finger, -heroic deaths, where some half section which -had lost touch were caught by ten times their -strength and charged and died. No man of -our side knew that cracked and fissured jungle. -Men broke through it on to machine guns, or -showed up on a crest and were blown to pieces, -or leaped down from it into some sap or trench, -to catch the bombs flung at them and hurl them -at the thrower. Going as they did, up cliffs, -through scrub, over ground which would have -broken the alignment of the Tenth Legion, -they passed many hidden Turks, who were thus -left to shoot them in the back or to fire down -at the boats, from perhaps only fifty yards -away. It was only just light, theirs was the -first British survey of that wild country; only -now, as it showed up clear, could they realise -its difficulty. They pressed on up the hill. -They dropped and fired and died; they drove -the Turks back, they flung their packs away, -wormed through the bush and stalked the snipers -from the flash. As they went, the words -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">{63}</a></span> -of their song supported them, the ribald and -proud chorus of "Australia will be there," -which the men on the torpedoed <i>Southland</i> -sang, as they fell in, expecting death. Presently, -as it grew lighter, the Turks' big howitzers -began shelling the beach, and their field -guns, well-hidden, opened on the transports -now busy disembarking the 1st and 2nd Brigades. -They forced the transports to stand -further out to sea, and shelled the tows, as -they came in, with shrapnel and high explosive. -As the boats drew near the shore every gun on -Gaba Tepe took them in flank and the snipers -concentrated on them from the shore. More -and more Turks were coming up at the double -to stop the attack up the hill. The fighting in -the scrub grew fiercer; shells burst continually -upon the beach, boats were sunk, men were -killed in the water. The boatmen and beach working-parties -were the unsung heroes of that -landing. The boatmen came in with the tows, -under fire, waited with them under intense and -concentrated fire of every kind, until they were -unloaded, and then shoved off, and put slowly -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">{64}</a></span> -back for more, and then came back again. -The beach parties were wading to and from -that shell-smitten beach all day, unloading, -carrying ashore and sorting the munitions and -necessaries for many thousands of men. They -worked in a strip of beach and sea from 500 -yards long by 40 broad, and the fire directed -on that strip was such that every box brought -ashore had one or more shells and not less than -fifty bullets directed at it before it was flung -upon the sand. More men came in and went -on up the hill in support; but as yet there were -no guns ashore, and the Turks' fire became intenser. -By ten o'clock the Turks had had time -to bring up enough men from their prepared -positions to hold up the advance. Scattered -parties of our men who had gone too far in -the scrub, were cut off and killed, for there was -no thought of surrender in those marvellous -young men; they were the flower of this world's -manhood, and died as they had lived, owning -no master on this earth. More and more -Turks came up with big and field artillery, and -now our attack had to hold on to what it had -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">{65}</a></span> -won, against more than twice its numbers. We -had won a rough bow of ground, in which the -beach represented the bow string, the beach -near Gaba Tepe the south end, and the hovel -known as Fisherman's Hut the north. Against -this position, held by at most 8,000 of our men, -who had had no rest and had fought hard since -dawn, under every kind of fire in a savage -rough country unknown to them, came an overwhelming -army of Turks to drive them into the -sea. For four hours the Turks attacked and -again attacked, with a terrific fire of artillery -and waves of men in succession. They came -fresh, from superior positions, with many guns, -to break a disorganised line of breathless men -not yet dug in. The guns of the ships opened -on them, and the scattered units in the scrub -rolled them back again and again by rifle and -machine gun fire, and by charge after counter charge. -More of the Army Corps landed to -meet the Turks, the fire upon the beach never -slackened, and they came ashore across corpses -and wrecked boats and a path like a road in -hell with ruin and blasts and burning. They -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">{66}</a></span> -went up the cliff to their fellows under an ever-growing -fire, that lit the scrub and burned the -wounded and the dead. Darkness came, but -there was no rest nor lull. Wave after wave -of Turks came out of the night, crying the -proclamation of their faith; others stole up in -the dark through the scrub and shot or stabbed -and crept back, or were seen and stalked and -killed. Flares went up, to light with their blue -and ghastly glare the wild glens peopled by -the enemy. Men worked at the digging-in till -they dropped asleep upon the soil, and more -Turks charged and they woke and fired and -again dug. It was cruelly cold after the sun -had gone, but there was no chance of warmth -or proper food; to dig-in and beat back the -Turk or die was all that men could think of. -In the darkness, among the blasts of the shells, -men scrambled up and down the pathless cliffs -bringing up tins of water and boxes of cartridges, -hauling up guns and shells, and bringing -down the wounded. The beach was heaped -with wounded, placed as close under the cliff -as might be, in such yard or so of dead ground -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">{67}</a></span> -as the cliffs gave. The doctors worked among -them and shells fell among them and doctors -and wounded were blown to pieces, and the survivors -sang their song of "Australia will be -there," and cheered the newcomers still landing -on the beach. Sometimes our fire seemed -to cease and then the Turk shells filled the -night with their scream and blast and the pattering -of their fragments. With all the fury -and the crying of the shells, and the shouts and -cries and cursing on the beach, the rattle of the -small arms and the cheers and defiance up the -hill, and the roar of the great guns far away, -at sea, or in the olive groves, the night seemed -in travail of a new age. All the blackness was -shot with little spurts of fire, and streaks of -fire, and malignant bursts of fire, and arcs and -glows and crawling snakes of fire, and the moon -rose, and looked down upon it all. In the -fiercer hours of that night shells fell in that contested -mile of ground and on the beach beyond -it at the rate of one a second, and the air whimpered -with passing bullets, or fluttered with the -rush of the big shells, or struck the head of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">{68}</a></span> -the passer like a moving wall with the shock -of the explosion. All through the night, the -Turks attacked, and in the early hours their -fire of shrapnel became so hellish that the Australians -soon had not men enough left to hold -the line. Orders were given to fall back to a -shorter line, but in the darkness, uproar and -confusion, with many sections refusing to fall -back, others falling back and losing touch, -others losing their way in gully or precipice, and -shrapnel hailing on all, as it had hailed for -hours, the falling back was mistaken by some -for an order to re-embark. Many men who -had lost their officers and non-commissioned officers -fell back to the beach, where the confusion -of wounded men, boxes of stores, field -dressing stations, corpses and the litter and the -waste of battle, had already blocked the going. -The shells bursting in this clutter made the -beach, in the words of an eye-witness, "like -bloody hell and nothing else." But at this -breaking of the wave of victory, this panting -moment in the race, when some of the runners -had lost their first wind, encouragement reached -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">{69}</a></span> -our men: a message came to the beach from Sir -Ian Hamilton, to say that help was coming, -and that an Australian submarine had entered -the Narrows and had sunk a Turkish transport -off Chanak.</p> - -<p>This word of victory, coming to men who -thought for the moment that their efforts had -been made in vain, had the effect of a fresh brigade. -The men rallied back up the hill; bearing -the news to the firing-line, the new, constricted -line was made good, and the rest of -the night was never anything but continued victory -to those weary ones in the scrub. But -24 hours of continual battle exhausts men, and -by dawn the Turks, knowing the weariness of -our men, resolved to beat them down into the -sea. When the sun was well in our men's -eyes they attacked again, with not less than -twice our entire strength of fresh men, and with -an overwhelming superiority in field artillery. -Something in the Turk commander and the -knowledge that a success there would bring our -men across the peninsula within a day, made -the Turks more desperate enemies there than -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">{70}</a></span> -elsewhere. They came at us with a determination -which might have triumphed against other -troops. As they came on they opened a terrific -fire of shrapnel upon our position, pouring -in such a hail that months afterwards one could -see their round shrapnel bullets stuck in bare -patches of ground, or in earth thrown up from -the trenches, as thickly as plums in a pudding. -Their multitudes of men pressed through the -scrub as skirmishers, and sniped at every moving -thing; for they were on higher ground and -could see over most of our position, and every -man we had was under direct fire for hours -of each day. As the attack developed, the -promised help arrived, our warships stood in -and opened on the Turks with every gun that -would bear. Some kept down the guns of -Gaba Tepe, others searched the line of the -Turk advance, till the hills over which they -came were swathed with yellow smoke and dust, -the white clouds of shrapnel, and the drifting -darkness of conflagration. All the scrub was -in a blaze before them, but they pressed on, -falling in heaps and lines; and their guns -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">{71}</a></span> -dropped a never-ceasing rain of shells on -trenches, beach and shipping. The landing of -stores and ammunition never ceased during the -battle. The work of the beach-parties in that -scene of burning and massacre was beyond all -praise: so was the work of the fatigue parties -who passed up and down the hill with water, -ammunition and food, or dug sheltered roads -to the trenches; so was the work of the Medical -Service, who got the wounded out of cuts in the -earth, so narrow and so twisted that there was -no using a stretcher and men had to be carried -on stretcher bearers' backs or on improvised -chairs made out of packing cases.</p> - -<p>At a little before noon the Turk attack -reached its height in a blaze and uproar of -fire, and the swaying forward of their multitudes. -The guns of the warships swept them -from flank to flank with every engine of death: -they died by hundreds, and the attack withered -as it came. Our men saw the enemy fade and -slacken and halt; then with their cheer they -charged him and beat him home, seized new -ground from him, and dug themselves in in -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">{72}</a></span> -front of him. All through the day there was -fighting up and down the line, partial attacks, -and never-ceasing shell-fire, but no other great -attack, the Turks had suffered too much. At -night their snipers came out in the scrub and -shot at anything they could see, and all night -long their men dragged up field guns and piles -of shrapnel, and worked at the trenches which -were to contain ours. When day dawned, they -opened with shrapnel upon the beach, with a -<i>feu de barrage</i> designed to stop all landing of -men and stores. They whipped the bay with -shrapnel bullets. Where their fire was concentrated, -the water was lashed as with hail all -day long; but the boats passed through it, and -men worked in it, building jetties for the boats -to land at, using a big Turk shell as a pile -driver: when they got too hot they bathed in -it, for no fire shook those men. It was said, -that when a big shell was coming, men of other -races would go into their dugouts, but that these -men paused only to call it a bastard and then -went on with their work.</p> - -<p>By the night of the second day, the Australian -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">{73}</a></span> -and New Zealand Army Corps had won -and fortified their position. Men writing or -reporting on service about them referred to -them as the A.N.Z.A.C., and these letters -soon came to mean the place in which they were, -un-named till then, probably, save by some -rough Turkish place-name, but now likely to -be printed on all English maps, with the other -names, of Brighton Beach and Hell Spit, which -mark a great passage of arms.</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">{75}</a></div> - -<h2>III</h2> - -<p>King Marsilies parted his army: ten columns he -kept by him, and the other ten rode in to fight. The -Franks said: "God, what ruin we shall have here. -What will become of the twelve Peers?" The Archbishop -Turpin answered first: "Good knights, you -are the friends of God; to-day you will be crowned -and flowered, resting in the holy flowers of Paradise, -where no coward will ever come."</p> - -<p>The Franks answered: "We will not fail. If it -be God's will, we will not murmur. We will fight -against our enemies: we are few men, but well-hardened."</p> - -<p>They spurred forward to fight the pagans. The -Franks and Saracens are mingled.</p> - -<div class="foot"> -<div class="right1"><i>The Song of Roland.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">{77}</a></span> -<span class="smcap">This</span> early fighting, which lasted from dawn -on the 25th April till noon on the following -day, won us a footing, not more than that, on -the Peninsula; it settled the German brag that -we should never be able to land. We had -landed upon, had taken, and were holding the -whole of the southwestern extremity of the -Peninsula and a strip of the Ęgean coast, in -the face of an army never less than twice our -strength, strongly entrenched and well supplied. -We had lost very heavily in the attack, our -men were weary from the exceedingly severe -service of the landing, but the morrow began -the second passage in the campaign, the advance -from the sea, before the Turks should have recovered.</p> - -<p>Many have said to me, with a naļveté that -would be touching if it were not so plainly inspired -by our enemies: "Why did not the -troops press on at once, the day they landed? -The Japanese pressed on the day they landed, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">{78}</a></span> -so did the Americans in Cuba. If you had -pressed on at once, you would have won the -whole Peninsula. The Turks were at their last -cartridge, and would have surrendered."</p> - -<p>It is quite true that the Japanese moved inland -immediately from their transports at -Chemulpho and Chinampo. Those ports were -seized before the Russians knew that war was -declared: they were not defended by Russian -soldiers, and the two small Russian cruisers -caught there by the Japanese fleet were put out -of action before the transports discharged. -The Japanese were free to land as they chose -on beaches prepared, not with machine guns -and mines, but with cranes, gangways and good -roads. Even so, they did not press on. The -Japanese do not press on unless they are attacking: -they are as prudent as they are brave: -they waited till they were ready and then -marched on. The Americans landed at Daiquiri -and at Guanica unopposed and in neither -case engaged the enemy till next day.</p> - -<p>In the preceding chapter I have tried to show -why we did not press on at once, after landing. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">{79}</a></span> -We did not, because we could not, because -two fresh men strongly entrenched, with -machine guns, will stop one tired man with a -rifle in nine cases out of ten. Our men had -done the unimaginable in getting ashore at all, -they could not do the impossible on the same -day. I used to say this, to draw the answer, -"Well, other troops would have done it," so -that I might say, what I know to be the truth, -that no other men on this earth either would -have or could have made good the landing; -and that the men have not yet been born who -could have advanced after such a feat of arms. -The efforts of men are limited by their -strength: the strength of men, always easily -exhausted, is the only strength at the disposal -of a general, it is the money to be spent by -him in the purchase of victory, whether by -hours of marching in the mud, digging in the -field, or in attack. Losses in attack are great, -though occasional, losses from other causes -are great and constant. All armies in the field -have to be supplied constantly with fresh drafts -to make good the losses from attack and exhaustion. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">{80}</a></span> -No armies can move without these -replenishments, just as no individual men can -go on working, after excessive labour, without -rest and food. Our losses in the landings were -severe, even for modern war, even for the -Dardanelles. The bloodiest battle of modern -times is said to have been Antietam or Sharpsburg, -in the American Civil War, where the -losses were perhaps nearly one-third of the -men engaged. At V Beach the Munsters lost -more than one-third, and the Dublins more -than three-fifths of their total strength. The -Lancashires at W Beach lost nearly as heavily -as the Dublins. At Anzac, one Australian battalion -lost 422 out of 900. At X Beach, the -Royals lost 487 out of 979. All these battalions -had lost more than half their officers, indeed -by the 28th April the Dublins had only -one officer left. How could these dwindled -battalions press on?</p> - -<p>Then for the individual exhaustion. Those -engaged in the first landing were clambering -and fighting in great heat, without proper food, -and in many cases without water, for the first -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">{81}</a></span> -24 or 36 hours, varying the fighting with hurried -but deep digging in marl or clay, getting -no sleep, nor any moment's respite from the -peril of death. Then, at the end of the first -phase, when the fact that they had won the -landing was plain, some of these same men, -unrested, improperly fed, and wet through -with rain, sweat and the sea, had to hold what -they had won, while the others went down to -the beach to make piers, quarry roads, dig shelters, -and wade out to carry or drag on shore -food, drink, munitions and heavy guns, and to -do this without appliances, by the strength of -their arms. Then when these things had been -done almost to the limit of human endurance, -they carried water, food and ammunition to the -trenches, not in carts but on their backs, and -then relieved their fellows in the trenches and -withstood the Turk attacks and replied to the -Turks' fire for hours on end. At Anzac the -A.N.Z. Army Corps had "96 hours' continuous -fighting in the trenches with little or no -sleep" and "at no time during the 96 hours -did the Turks' firing cease, although it varied -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">{82}</a></span> -in volume; at times the fusillade was simply -deafening." Men worked like this, to the -limit of physical endurance, under every possible -exposure to wet, heat, cold, death, hunger, -thirst and want of rest, become exhausted, and -their nerves shattered, not from fear, which -was a thing those men did not understand, but -because the machine breaks. On the top of the -misery, exhaustion and nerve-ceasing peril, is -"the dreadful anxiety of not knowing how the -battle is progressing," and the still worse anxiety -of vigilance. To the strain of keeping -awake, when dead-beat, is added the strain of -watching men, peering for spies, stalking for -snipers and listening for bombing-parties. Under -all these strains the minds of strong men -give way. They are the intensest strains ever -put upon intelligences. Men subjected to them -for many hours at a time cannot at once "press -on," however brave their hearts may be. -Those who are unjust enough to think that they -can, or could, should work for a summer's day, -without food or drink, at digging, then work -for a night in the rain carrying heavy boxes, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">{83}</a></span> -then dig for some hours longer, and at the end -ask me to fire a machine gun at them while they -"press on," across barbed wire, in what they -presume to be the proper manner.</p> - -<p>Our men could not "press on" at once. -They had not enough unwounded men to do -more than hold the hordes of fresh Turks continually -brought up against them. They had -no guns ashore to prepare an advance, nor -enough rifle ammunition to stand a siege. -They had the rations in their packs and the -water in their bottles, and no other supplies -but the seven days' food, water and rifle ammunition -put into each boat at the landing. To -get men, stores, water and guns ashore, under -fire, on beaches without wharves, cranes or derricks -of any kind, takes time, and until men and -goods were landed no advance was possible. -Until then, our task was not to press on, but to -hang on, like grim death. It was for the -enemy to press on, to beat our tired troops before -their supports could be landed, and this -the Turks very well understood, as their captured -orders show, and as their behaviour -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">{84}</a></span> -showed only too clearly. During the days -which followed the landing, the Turks, far -from being at their last cartridge, and eager to -surrender, prevented our pressing on, by pressing -on themselves, in immense force and with a -great artillery, till our men were dying of fatigue -in driving back their attacks.</p> - -<p>One point more may be discussed, before resuming -the story. The legend, "that the -Turks were at their last cartridge and would -have surrendered had we advanced," is very -widely spread abroad by German emissaries. -It appears in many forms, in print, in the lecture -and in conversation. Sometimes place and -date are given, sometimes the authority, all confidently, -but always differently. It is well to -state here the truth so that the lie may be -known. The Turks were never at the end of -their supplies. They were always better and -more certainly supplied with shells and cartridges -than we were. If they were ever (as -perhaps they sometimes were) rather short of -big gun ammunition, so were we. If they were -sometimes rather short of rifles and rifle ammunition, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">{85}</a></span> -so were we. If they were often short -of food and all-precious water, so were we, and -more so, and doubly more so. For all our supplies -came over hundreds of miles of stormy -water infested by submarines and were landed -on open beaches under shell fire, and their supplies -came along the Asiatic coast and by ferry -across the Hellespont, and thence, in comparative -safety, by road to the trenches. The -Turkish army was well supplied, well equipped, -more numerous and in better positions than our -own. There was neither talk nor thought -among them at any time of surrender, nor could -there have been, in an army so placed and so -valiant. There was some little disaffection -among them. They hated their German officers -and the German methods of discipline so -much that many prisoners when taken expressed -pleasure at being taken, spat at the name of -German, and said "English good, German -bad." Some of this, however, may have been -Levantine tact.</p> - -<p>Late on the 26th April, the French corps -landed men at V Beach and took the trenches -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">{86}</a></span> -on the right of the ground won, i.e., towards -the Straits. At noon the next day the whole -force advanced inland without much opposition, -for rather more than a mile. At nightfall on -the 27th, they held a line across the Peninsula -from the mouth of the Sighir watercourse (on -the Ęgean) to Eski Hissarlik (on the Straits). -The men were very weary from the incessant -digging of trenches, fighting, and dragging up of -stores from the beach. They dug themselves -in under shell and rifle fire, stood to their arms -to repel Turk attacks for most of the night, and -at eight next morning began the battle of the -28th of April. The French corps was on the -right. The 29th Division (with one battalion -of the R.N. Division), on the left. They advanced -across rough moorland and little cultivated -patches to attack the Turk town of -Krithia. All the ground over which they advanced -gave cover of the best kind to the defence. -All through the morning, at odd times, -the creeping companies going over that broken -country came suddenly under the fire of machine -guns, and lost men before they could -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">{87}</a></span> -fling themselves down. In the heather and -torrent-beds of the Scotch-looking moorland -the Turk had only to wait in cover till his -targets appeared, climbing a wall or getting out -of a gulley, then he could turn on his machine -guns, at six hundred shots a minute each, and -hold up the advance. From time to time the -Turks attacked in great numbers. Early in -the afternoon our advance reached its furthest -point, about three quarters of a mile from -Krithia. Our artillery, short of ammunition -at the best of times, and in these early days -short of guns, too, did what it could, though -it had only shrapnel, which is of small service -against an entrenched enemy. Those who -were there have said that nothing depressed -them more than the occasional shells from our -guns in answer to the continual fire from the -Turk artillery. They felt themselves out-gunned -and without support. Rifle cartridges -were running short, for, in spite of desperate -efforts, in that roadless wild land with the -beaches jammed with dead, wounded, stores, -the wrecks of boats, and parties trying to build -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">{88}</a></span> -piers under shell-fire, it was not possible to -land or to send up cartridges in the quantity -needed. There were not yet enough mules -ashore to take the cartridge-boxes and men -could not be spared; there were too few men to -hold the line. Gradually our men fell back -a little from the ground they had won. The -Turks brought up more men, charged us, and -drove us back a little more, and were then -themselves held. Our men dug themselves in -as best they could and passed another anxious -night, in bitter cold and driving rain, staving -off a Turk attack, which was pressed with resolute -courage against our centre and the French -corps to the right of it. There were very -heavy losses on both sides, but the Turks were -killed in companies at every point of attack and -failed to drive us further.</p> - -<p>The next two days were passed in comparative -quiet, in strengthening the lines, landing -men, guns and stores and preparing for the -next advance. This war has shown what an -immense reserve of shell is needed to prepare -a modern advance. Our men never had that -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">{89}</a></span> -immense reserve, nor, indeed a large reserve, -and in those early days they had no reserve at -all, but a day to day allowance, and before a -reserve was formed the Turks came down upon -us with every man and gun they had, in the desperate -night attack of the 1st of May. This -began with shell-fire at ten <small>P.M.</small>, and was followed -half-an-hour later by a succession of -charges in close order. The Turk front ranks -crept up on hands and knees without firing -(their cartridges had been taken from them) -and charged our trenches with the bayonet. -They got into our trenches in the dark, bayoneted -the men in them, broke our line, got -through to the second line and were there -mixed up in the night in a welter of killing and -firing beyond description. The moon had not -risen when the attack came home. The fighting -took place in the dark: men fired and -stabbed in all directions, at flashes, at shouts, -by the burning of the flares, by the coloured -lights of the Turk officers, and by the gleams -of the shells on our right. There were 9,000 -Turks in the first line, 12,000 more behind -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">{90}</a></span> -them. They advanced yelling for God and -Enver Pasha, amid the roar of every gun and -rifle in range. They broke through the French, -were held, then driven back, then came again, -bore everything before them, and then met the -British supports and went no further. Our -supports charged the Turks and beat them -back; at dawn our entire line advanced and -beat them back in a rout, till their machine guns -stopped us.</p> - -<p>Upon many of the dead Turks in front of -the French and English trenches were copies -of an address issued by a German officer, one -Von Zowenstern, calling on the Turks to destroy -the enemy, since their only hope of salvation -was to win the battle or die in the attempt. -On some bodies were other orders, -for the Mahometan priests to encourage the -men to advance, for officers to shoot those soldiers -who hung back, and for prisoners to be -left with the reserves, not taken to the rear. -In this early part of the campaign there were -many German officers in the Turkish army. -In these early night attacks they endeavoured -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">{91}</a></span> -to confuse our men by shouting orders to them -in English. One, on the day of the landing, -walked up to one of the trenches of the 29th -Division and cried out, "Surrender, you English, -we ten to one." "He was thereupon hit -on the head with a spade by a man who was improving -his trench with it."</p> - -<p>This battle never ceased for five days. -The artillery was never silent. Our men were -shelled, sniped and shrapnelled every day and -all day long, and at night the Turks attacked -with the bayonet. By the evening of the 5th -May the 29th Division, which had won the -end of the Peninsula, had been reduced by one-half -and its officers by two-thirds. The proportion -of officers to men in a British battalion -is as one to thirty-seven, but in the list of killed -the proportion was as one to eleven. The officers -of that wonderful company poured out -their lives like water; they brought their weary -men forward hour after hour in all that sleepless -ten days, and at the end led them on once -more in the great attack of the 6th-8th of May.</p> - -<p>This attack was designed to push the Allied -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">{92}</a></span> -lines further forward into the Peninsula, so -as to win a little more ground, and ease the -growing congestion on the beaches near Cape -Helles. The main Turkish position lay on and -about the hump of Achi Baba, and on the high -ground stretching down from it. It was hoped -that even if Achi Baba could not be carried, the -ground below him, including the village of -Krithia, might be taken. The movement was -to be a general advance, with the French on -the right attacking the high ground nearer to -the Straits, the 29th Division on the left, between -the French and the sea, attacking the -slowly sloping ground which leads past Krithia -up to Achi Baba. Krithia stands high upon the -slope, among orchards and gardens, and makes -a good artillery target, but the slope on which -it stands, being much broken, covered with -dense scrub (some of it thorny) and with -clumps of trees, is excellent for defence. The -Turks had protected that square mile of ground -with many machine guns and trenches so skilfully -concealed that they could not be seen -either from close in front or from aeroplanes. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">{93}</a></span> -The French line of attack was over -ground equally difficult, but steeper, and therefore -giving more "dead ground," or patches -upon which no direct fire can be turned by the -defence. The line of battle from the French -right to the English left stretched right across -the Peninsula with a front (owing to bends -and salients) of about five miles. It was nearly -everywhere commanded by the guns of Achi -Baba, and in certain places the enemy batteries -on the Turk left, near the Straits, could enfilade -it. Our men were weary but the Turks were -expecting strong reinforcements; the attack -could not be delayed.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 500px;"> - <a name="Img_092" id="Img_092"> - <img src="images/092.jpg" width="500" height="315" alt="092jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">Exercising mules. A photograph taken late in the - evening. A shell is seen bursting in the background. The highest point - on the horizon is Achi Baba</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>Few people who have not seen modern war -can understand what it is like. They look at -a map, which is a small flat surface, and find -it difficult to believe that a body of men could -have had difficulty in passing from one point -upon it to another. They think that they themselves -would have found no difficulty, that they -would not have been weary nor thirsty, the distance -demanded of them being only a mile, -possibly a mile and a quarter, and the reward -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">{94}</a></span> -a very great one. They think that troops who -failed to pass across that mile must have been -in some way wanting, and that had they been -there, either in command or in the attack, the -results would have been different.</p> - -<p>One can only answer, that in modern war it is -not easy to carry a well-defended site by direct -attack. In modern war, you may not know, till -fire breaks out upon you, where the defence, -which you have to attack, is hidden. You may -not know (in darkness, in a strange land) more -than vaguely which is your "front," and you -may pass by your enemy, or over him, or under -him without seeing him. You may not see your -enemy at all. You may fight for days and -never see an enemy. In modern war troops see -no enemy till he attacks them; then, in most -cases if they are well entrenched with many -guns behind them, they can destroy him.</p> - -<p>The Allied officers, looking through their -field glasses at the ground to be attacked, could -see only rough, sloping ground, much gullied, -much overgrown, with a few clumps of trees, a -few walls, orchards and houses, but no guns, no -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">{95}</a></span> -trenches, no enemy. Aeroplanes scouting over -the Turks could see men but not the trenches -nor the guns, they could only report that they -suspected them to be in such a place. Sometimes -in the mornings men would notice that -the earth was turned newly on some bare patch -on the hill, but none could be sure that this digging -was not a ruse to draw fire. The trenches -were hidden cunningly, often with a head-cover -of planks so strewn with earth and planted with -scrub as to be indistinguishable from the ground -about. The big guns were coloured cunningly, -like a bird or snake upon the ground. From -above in an aeroplane an observer could not pick -them out so as to be certain, if they were not -in action at the time. Brave men scouting forward -at night to reconnoitre brought back some -information, but not more than enough to show -that the Turks were there in force. No man in -the Allied Army expected less than a desperate -battle; no officer in the world could have made -it anything but that, with all the odds against -us. Nothing could be done but cover the -Turk position with the fire of every gun on -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">{96}</a></span> -shore or in the ships and then send the men forward, -to creep or dash as far as they could, -and then dig themselves in.</p> - -<p>Let the reader imagine himself to be facing -three miles of any very rough broken sloping -ground known to him, ground for the most part -gorse-thyme-and-scrub-covered, being poor soil, -but in some places beautiful with flowers (especially -"a spiked yellow flower with a whitish -leaf") and on others green from cultivation. -Let him say to himself that he and an army of -his friends are about to advance up the slope -towards the top, and that as they will be advancing -in a line, along the whole length of the three -miles, he will only see the advance of those -comparatively near to him, since folds or dips -in the ground will hide the others. Let him, -before he advances, look earnestly along the -line of the hill, as it shows up clear, in blazing -sunlight only a mile from him, to see his tactical -objective, one little clump of pines, three hundred -yards away, across what seem to be fields. -Let him see in the whole length of the hill no -single human being, nothing but scrub, earth, a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">{97}</a></span> -few scattered buildings, of the Levantine type -(dirty white with roofs of dirty red) and some -patches of dark Scotch pine, growing as the -pine loves, on bleak crests. Let him imagine -himself to be more weary than he has ever been -in his life before, and dirtier than he has ever -believed it possible to be, and parched with -thirst, nervous, wild-eyed and rather lousy. -Let him think that he has not slept for more -than a few minutes together for eleven days -and nights, and that in all his waking hours he -has been fighting for his life, often hand to -hand in the dark with a fierce enemy, and that -after each fight he has had to dig himself a -hole in the ground, often with his hands, and -then walk three or four roadless miles to bring -up heavy boxes under fire. Let him think, too, -that in all those eleven days he has never for -an instant been out of the thunder of cannon, -that waking or sleeping their devastating crash -has been blasting the air across within a mile -or two, and this from an artillery so terrible -that each discharge beats as it were a wedge -of shock between the skull-bone and the brain. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">{98}</a></span> -Let him think too that never, for an instant, in -all that time, has he been free or even partly -free from the peril of death in its most sudden -and savage forms, and that hourly in all that -time he has seen his friends blown to pieces at -his side, or dismembered, or drowned, or driven -mad, or stabbed, or sniped by some unseen -stalker, or bombed in the dark sap with a handful -of dynamite in a beef-tin, till their blood is -caked upon his clothes and thick upon his face, -and that he knows, as he stares at the hill, that -in a few moments, more of that dwindling band, -already too few, God knows how many too few, -for the task to be done, will be gone the same -way, and that he himself may reckon that he -has done with life, tasted and spoken and loved -his last, and that in a few minutes more may -be blasted dead, or lying bleeding in the scrub, -with perhaps his face gone and a leg and an -arm broken, unable to move but still alive, unable -to drive away the flies or screen the ever-dropping -rain, in a place where none will find -him, or be able to help him, a place where he -will die and rot and shrivel, till nothing is left -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">{99}</a></span> -of him but a few rags and a few remnants and -a little identification-disc flapping on his bones -in the wind. Then let him hear the intermittent -crash and rattle of the fire augment suddenly -and awfully in a roaring, blasting roll, unspeakable -and unthinkable, while the air above, -that has long been whining and whistling, becomes -filled with the scream of shells passing -like great cats of death in the air; let him see the -slope of the hill vanish in a few moments into -the white, yellow and black smokes of great explosions -shot with fire, and watch the lines of -white puffs marking the hill in streaks where -the shrapnel searches a suspected trench; and -then, in the height of the tumult, when his brain -is shaking in his head, let him pull himself together -with his friends, and clamber up out of -the trench, to go forward against an invisible -enemy, safe in some unseen trench expecting -him.</p> - -<p>The Twenty-ninth Division went forward -under these conditions on the 6th of May. -They dashed on, or crawled, for a few yards at -a time, then dropped for a few instants before -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">{100}</a></span> -squirming on again. In such an advance men -do not see the battlefield. They see the world -as the rabbit sees it, crouching on the ground, -just their own little patch. On broken ground -like that, full of dips and rises, men may be -able to see nothing but perhaps the ridge of a -bank ten feet ahead, with the dust flying in -spouts all along it, as bullets hit it, some thousand -a minute, and looking back or to their -flanks they may see no one but perhaps a few -men of their own platoon lying tense but expectant, -ready for the sign to advance while the -bullets pipe over them in a never-ending birdlike -croon. They may be shut off by some all-important -foot of ground from seeing how they -are fronting, from all knowledge of what the -next platoon is doing or suffering. It may be -quite certain death to peep over that foot of -ground in order to find out, and while they wait -for a few instants shells may burst in their -midst and destroy a half of them. Then the -rest, nerving themselves, rush up the ridge, and -fall in a line dead under machine-gun fire. The -supports come up, creeping over their corpses, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">{101}</a></span> -get past the ridge, into scrub which some shell -has set on fire. Men fall wounded in the fire, -and the cartridges in their bandoliers explode -and slowly kill them. The survivors crawl -through the scrub, half-choked, and come out -on a field full of flowers tangled three feet high -with strong barbed wire. They wait for a -while, to try to make out where the enemy is. -They may see nothing but the slope of the field -running up to a sky line, and a flash of distant -sea on a flank, but no sign of any enemy, only -the crash of guns and the pipe and croon and -spurt of bullets. Gathering themselves together -their brave men dash out to cut the wire -and are killed; others take their places and are -killed; others step out with too great a pride -even to stoop, and pull up the supports of the -wires and fling them down, and fall dead on -top of them, having perhaps cleared a couple -of yards. Then a couple of machine guns open -on the survivors and kill them all in thirty seconds, -with the concentrated fire of a battalion.</p> - -<p>The supports come up, and hear about the -wire from some wounded man who has crawled -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">{102}</a></span> -back through the scrub. They send back word, -"Held up by wire," and in time the message -comes to the telephone which has just been -blown to pieces by a shell. Presently when the -telephone is repaired, the message reaches the -gunners, who fire high explosive shells on to -the wire, and on to the slopes where the machine -guns may be hidden. Then the supports go on -over the flowers and are met midway by a concentrated -fire of shells, shrapnel, machine guns -and rifles. Those who are not killed lie down -among the flowers and begin to scrape little -heaps of earth with their hands to give protection -to their heads. In the light sandy marl -this does not take long, though many are blown -to pieces or hit in the back as they scrape. As -before, they cannot see how the rest of the attack -is faring, nor even where the other platoons -of the battalion are; they lie scraping in -the roots of daffodils and lilies, while bullets -sing and shriek a foot or two over their heads. -A man peering from his place in the flowers may -make out that the man next to him, some three -yards away, is dead, and that the man beyond is -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">{103}</a></span> -praying, the man beyond him cursing, and the -man beyond him out of his mind from nerves -or thirst.</p> - -<p>Long hours pass, but the air above them -never ceases to cry like a live thing with bullets -flying. Men are killed or maimed, and the -wounded cry for water. Men get up to give -them water and are killed. Shells fall at regular -intervals along the field. The waiting men -count the seconds between the shells to check -the precision of the battery's fire. Some of -the bursts fling the blossoms and bulbs of -flowers into the bodies of men, where they are -found long afterwards by the X-rays. Bursts -and roars of fire on either flank tell of some -intense moment in other parts of the line. -Every feeling of terror and mental anguish and -anxiety goes through the mind of each man -there, and is put down by resolve.</p> - -<p>The supports come up, they rise with a cheer, -and get out of the accursed flowers, into a gulley -where some men of their regiment are already -lying dead. There is a little wood to their -front; they make for that, and suddenly come -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">{104}</a></span> -upon a deep and narrow Turk trench full of -men. This is their first sight of the enemy. -They leap down into the trench and fight hand -to hand, kill and are killed, in the long grave -already dug. They take the trench, but opening -from the trench are saps, which the Turks -still hold. Men are shot dead at these saps -by Turk sharpshooters cunningly screened -within them. Bullets fall in particular places -in the trench from snipers hidden in the trees -of the wood. The men send back for bombs, -others try to find out where the rest of the battalion -lies, or send word that from the noise of -the fire there must be a battery of machine guns -beyond the wood, if the guns would shell it.</p> - -<p>Presently, before the bombs come, bombs begin -to drop among them from the Turks. -Creeping up, the men catch them in their hands -before they explode and fling them back so -that they burst among the Turks. Some have -their hands blown off, other their heads, in -doing this, but the bloody game of catch goes -on till no Turks are left in the sap, only a few -wounded groaning men who slowly bleed to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">{105}</a></span> -death there. After long hours, the supports -come up and a storm of high explosives searches -the little wood, and then with a cheer the remnant -goes forward out of the trench into the -darkness of the pines. Fire opens on them -from snipers in the trees and from machine -guns everywhere; they drop and die, and the -survivors see no enemy, only their friends falling -and a place where no living thing can pass. -Men find themselves suddenly alone, with all -their friends dead, and no enemy in sight, but -the rush of bullets filling the air. They go back -to the trench, not afraid, but in a kind of maze, -and as they take stock and count their strength -there comes the roar of the Turkish war cry, -the drum-like proclamation of the faith, and -the Turks come at them with the bayonet. -Then that lonely remnant of a platoon stands -to it with rapid fire, and the machine gun rattles -like a motor bicycle, and some ribald or silly -song goes up, and the Turks fail to get home, -but die or waver and retreat and are themselves -charged as they turn. It is evening now; the -day has passed in long hours of deep experience, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">{106}</a></span> -and the men have made two hundred yards. -They send back for supports and orders, link -up, if they are lucky, with some other part of -their battalion, whose adventures, fifty yards -away, have been as intense, but wholly different, -and prepare the Turk trench for the night. -Presently word reaches them from some faraway -H.Q. (some dug-out five hundred yards -back, in what seems, by comparison, like peaceful -England) that there are no supports, and -that the orders are to hold the line at all costs -and prepare for a fresh advance on the morrow. -Darkness falls, and ammunition and water -come up, and the stretcher-bearers hunt for the -wounded by the groans, while the Turks search -the entire field with shell to kill the supports -which are not there. Some of the men in the -trench creep out to their front, and are killed -there as they fix a wire entanglement. The -survivors make ready for the Turk attack, certain -soon to come. There is no thought of -sleep; it is too cold for sleep; the men shiver -as they stare into the night; they take the coats -of the dead, and try to get a little warmth. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">{107}</a></span> -There is no moon and the rain begins. The -marl at the bottom of the trench is soon a sticky -mud, and the one dry patch is continually being -sniped. A few exhausted ones fall not into -sleep but into nervous dreams, full of twitches -and cries, like dogs' nightmares, and away at -sea some ship opens with her great guns at an -unseen target up the hill. The terrific crashes -shake the air; some one sees a movement in the -grass and fires; others start up and fire. The -whole irregular line starts up and fires, the machine -guns rattle, the officers curse, and the guns -behind, expecting an attack, send shells into -the woods. Then slowly the fire drops and -dies, and stray Turks, creeping up, fling bombs -into the trench.</p> - -<p class="gap-above">This kind of fighting, between isolated bodies -of men advancing in a great concerted tactical -movement stretching right across the Peninsula, -went on throughout the 6th, the 7th and the 8th -of May, and ended on the evening of the 8th -in a terrific onslaught of the whole line, covered -by a great artillery. The final stage of the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">{108}</a></span> -battle was a sight of stirring and awful beauty. -The Allied line went forward steadily behind -the moving barrier of the explosions of their -shells. Every gun on both sides opened and -maintained a fire dreadful to hear and see. -Our men were fighting for a little patch of -ground vital not so much to the success of the -undertaking, the clearing of the Narrows, as -to their existence on the Peninsula. In such a -battle, each platoon, each section, each private -soldier influences the result, and "pays as current -coin in that red purchase" as the brigadier. -The working parties on the beaches left their -work (it is said) to watch and cheer that last -advance. It was a day of the unmatchable -clear Ęgean spring; Samothrace and Eubœa -were stretched out in the sunset like giants -watching the chess, waiting, it seemed, almost -like human things, as they had waited for the -fall of Troy and the bale-fires of Agamemnon. -Those watchers saw the dotted order of our -advance stretching across the Peninsula, moving -slowly forward, and halting and withering -away, among fields of flowers of spring and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">{109}</a></span> -the young corn that would never come to harvest. -They saw the hump of Achi Baba flicker -and burn and roll up to heaven in a swathe of -blackness, and multitudinous brightness changing -the face of the earth, and the dots of our -line still coming, still moving forward, and -halting and withering away, but still moving up -among the flashes and the darkness, more men, -and yet more men, from the fields of sacred -France, from the darkness of Senegal, from -sheep-runs at the ends of the earth, from blue-gum-forests, -and sunny islands, places of horses -and good fellows, from Irish pastures and -glens, and from many a Scotch and English city -and village and quiet farm; they went on and -they went on, up ridges blazing with explosion -into the darkness of death. Sometimes, as the -light failed, and peak after peak that had been -burning against the sky, grew rigid as the colour -faded, the darkness of the great blasts hid -sections of the line, but when the darkness -cleared they were still there, line after line of -dots, still more, still moving forward and halting -and withering away, and others coming, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">{110}</a></span> -and halting and withering away, and others following, -as though those lines were not flesh and -blood and breaking nerve but some tide of the -sea coming in waves that fell yet advanced, -that broke a little further, and gained some -yard in breaking, and were then followed, and -slowly grew, that halted and seemed to wither, -and then gathered and went on, till night covered -those moving dots, and the great slope was -nothing but a blackness spangled with the flashes -of awful fire.</p> - -<p>What can be said of that advance? The -French were on the right, the Twenty-ninth -Division on the left, some Australians and New -Zealanders (brought down from Anzac) in -support. It was their thirteenth day of continual -battle, and who will ever write the story -of even one half-hour of that thirteenth day? -Who will ever know one hundredth part of the -deeds of heroism done in them, by platoons -and sections and private soldiers, who offered -their lives without a thought to help some other -part of the line, who went out to cut wire, or -brought up water and ammunition, or cheered -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">{111}</a></span> -on some bleeding remnant of a regiment, halting -on that hill of death, and kept their faces -to the shrapnel and the never-ceasing pelt of -bullets, as long as they had strength to go and -light to see? They brought the line forward -from a quarter of a mile to six hundred yards -further into the Peninsula; they dug in after -dark on the line they had won, and for the next -thirty-six hours they stood to arms to beat back -the charges of the Turks who felt themselves -threatened at the heart.</p> - -<p>Our army had won their hold upon the Peninsula. -On the body of a dead Turk officer -was a letter written the night before to his wife, -a tender letter, filled mostly with personal matters. -In it was the phrase, "These British are -the finest fighters in the world. We have -chosen the wrong friends."</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">{113}</a></div> - -<h2>IV</h2> - -<p>So great is the heat that the dust rises.</p> - -<div class="foot"> -<div class="right1"><i>The Song of Roland.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">{115}</a></span> -<span class="smcap">During</span> the next three weeks, the Allied troops -made small advances in parts of the lines held -by them at Anzac and Cape Helles. Fighting -was continuous in both zones, there was always -much (and sometimes intense) artillery -fire. The Turks frequently attacked in force, -sometimes in very great force, but were repulsed. -Our efforts were usually concentrated -on some redoubt, stronghold, or salient, in the -nearer Turkish lines, the fire from which galled -our trenches, or threatened any possible advance. -These posts were either heavily bombarded -and then rushed under the cover of a -<i>feu de barrage</i>, or carried by surprise attack. -Great skill and much dashing courage were -shown in these assaults. The emplacements -of machine guns were seized and the guns destroyed, -dangerous trenches or parts of trenches -were carried and filled in, and many roosts or -hiding places of snipers were made untenable. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">{116}</a></span> -These operations were on a small scale, and -were designed to improve the position then held -by us, rather than to carry the whole line further -up the Peninsula. Sometimes they failed, but -by far the greater number succeeded, so that -by these methods, eked out by ruses, mines, -clever invention and the most dare-devil bravery, -parts of our lines were advanced by more -than a hundred yards.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 500px;"> - <a name="Img_116" id="Img_116"> - <img src="images/116.jpg" width="500" height="315" alt="116jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">Anzac from the Sea</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>On the 4th of June, a second great attack -was made by the Allied troops near Cape -Helles. Like the attack of the 6th-8th May, -it was an advance of the whole line, from the -Straits to the sea, against the enemy's front -line trenches. As before, the French were on -the right and the 29th Division on the left, but -between them, in this advance, were the R.N. -Division and the newly arrived 42nd Division. -Our men advanced after a prolonged and terrible -bombardment, which so broke down the -Turk defence that the works were carried all -along the line, except in one place, on the left -of the French sector and in one other place, -on our own left, near the sea. Our advance, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">{117}</a></span> -as before, varied in depth from a quarter of -a mile to six hundred yards; all of it carried -by a rush, in a short time, owing to the violence -of the artillery preparation, though with heavy -losses from shrapnel and machine-gun fire. In -this attack, the 42nd or East Lancashire Division -received its baptism of fire. Even those -who had seen the men of the 29th Division -in the battles for the landing admitted that -"nothing could have been finer" than the extreme -gallantry of these newly landed men. -The Manchester Brigade and two companies -of the 5th Lancashire Fusiliers advanced with -the most glorious and dashing courage, routed -the Turks, carried both their lines of trenches; -and one battalion, the 6th, very nearly carried -the village of Krithia; there was, in fact, no -entrenched line between them and the top of -Achi Baba.</p> - -<p>But in this campaign we were to taste, and -be upon the brink of victory in every battle, yet -have the prize dashed from us, by some failure -elsewhere, each time. So, in this first rush, -when, for the first time, our men felt that they, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">{118}</a></span> -not the Turks, were the real attackers, the victory -was not to remain with us. We had no -high explosive shell and not enough shrapnel -shell to deny to the Turks the use of their -superior numbers and to hold them in a beaten -state. They rallied and made strong counter attacks -especially upon a redoubt or earthwork-fortress -called the "Haricot," on the left of the -French sector, which the French had stormed -an hour before and garrisoned with Senegalese -troops. The Turks heavily shelled this work -and then rushed it; the Senegalese could not -hold it; the French could not support it; and -the Turks won it. Unfortunately, the Haricot -enfiladed the lines we had won. In a little -while the Turks developed from it a deadly enfilade -fire upon the R.N. Division which had -won the Turk trenches to the west of it. The -R.N. Division was forced to fall back and in -doing so uncovered the right of the Brigade of -Manchesters beyond it to the westward. The -Manchesters were forced to give ground, the -French were unable to make a new attack upon -the Haricot, so that by nightfall our position -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">{119}</a></span> -was less good than it had been at half-past -twelve.</p> - -<p>But for the fall of the Haricot the day would -have been a notable victory for ourselves. -Still, over three miles of the Allied front, our -lines had been pushed forward from 200 to -400 yards. This, in modern war is a big advance, -but it brings upon the conquerors a very -severe labor of digging. The trenches won -from the defence have to be converted to the -uses of the attack and linked up, by saps and -communication-trenches, with the works from -which the attack advanced. All this labour -had to be done by our men in the midst of bitter -fighting, for the Turks fought hard to win -back these trenches in many bloody counter attacks, -and (as always happened, after each advance) -outlying works and trenches, from -which fire could be brought to bear upon the -newly won ground, had to be carried, filled in, -or blown up before the new line was secure.</p> - -<p>A little after dawn on the 21st June the -French stormed and won the Haricot redoubt, -and advanced the right of the Allied position -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">{120}</a></span> -by 600 yards; the Turkish counter attacks were -bloodily defeated.</p> - -<p>In the forenoon of the 28th June, the English -divisions advanced the left of the Allied position -by a full 1,000 yards. This attack, which -was one of the most successful of the campaign, -was the first of which it could be said -that it was a victory. Of course our presence -upon the Peninsula was in itself a victory, but -in this battle we were not trying to land nor -to secure ourselves, but (for the first time) to -force a decision. Three of our divisions challenged -the greater part of the Turk army and -beat it. And here, for the first time in the -operations, we felt, what all our soldiers had -expected, that want of fresh men in reserve to -make a success decisive, which afterwards lost -us the campaign.</p> - -<p>Our enemies have often said, that the English -cannot plan nor execute an attack. In this -battle of June 28th, the attack was a perfect -piece of planning and execution. Everything -was exactly timed, everything worked smoothly. -Ten thousand soldiers, not one of whom had -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">{121}</a></span> -had more than six months' training, advanced -uphill after an artillery preparation and won -two lines of elaborately fortified trenches, by -the bayonet alone. Then, while these men consolidated -and made good the ground which they -had won, the artillery lengthened their fuses -and bombarded the ground beyond them. -When the artillery ceased, ten thousand fresh -soldiers climbed out of the English lines, ran -forward, leaped across the two lines of Turk -trench already taken and took three more lines -of trench, each line a fortress in itself. Besides -advancing our position a thousand yards, -this attack forced back the right of the Turks -from the sea, and won a strong position between -the sea and Krithia, almost turning Achi -Baba. But much more than this was achieved. -The great triumph of the day was the certainty -then acquired that the Turks were beaten, that -they were no longer the fierce and ardent fighters -who had rushed V beach in the dark, but -a shaken company who had caught the habit of -defeat and might break at any moment. They -were beaten; we had beaten them at every point -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">{122}</a></span> -and they knew that they were beaten. Every -man in the French and British lines knew that -the Turks were at the breaking point. We -had only to strike while the iron was hot to -end them.</p> - -<p>As happened afterwards, after the battle of -August, we could not strike while the iron was -hot; we had not the men nor the munitions. -Had the fifty thousand men who came there in -July and August but been there in June, our men -could have kept on striking. But they were -not there in June, and our victory of the 28th -could not be followed up. More than a month -passed before it could be followed up. During -that month the Turks dug themselves new -fortresses, brought up new guns, made new -stores of ammunition, and remade their army. -Their beaten troops were withdrawn and replaced -by the very pick and flower of the Turkish -Empire. When we attacked again, we -found a very different enemy; the iron was cold, -we had to begin again from the beginning.</p> - -<p>Thirty-six hours after our June success, at -midnight in the night of June 29-30th, the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">{123}</a></span> -Turks made a counter attack, not at Cape -Helles, where their men were shaken, but at -Anzac, where perhaps they felt our menace -more acutely. A large army of Turks, about -30,000 strong, ordered by Enver Pasha "to -drive the foreigners into the sea or never to -look upon his face again," attacked the Anzac -position under cover of the fire of a great artillery. -They were utterly defeated with the loss -of about a quarter of their strength, some -7-8,000 killed and wounded.</p> - -<p>All this fighting proved clearly that the -Turks, with all their power of fresh men, their -closeness to their reserves, and their superior -positions, could not beat us from what we had -secured, nor keep us from securing more. Our -advance into the Peninsula, though slow and -paid for with much life, was sure and becoming -less slow. What we had won we had -fought hard for and never ceased to fight hard -for, but we had won it and could hold it, and -with increasing speed add to it, and the Turks -knew this as well as we did. But early in May -something happened which had a profound -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">{124}</a></span> -result upon the course of the operations. It -is necessary to write of it at length, if only to -show the reader that this Dardanelles Campaign -was not a war in itself, but a part of a -war involving most of Europe and half of -Asia, and that, that being so, it was affected -by events in other parts of the war, as deeply -as it affected those parts in turn by its own -events.</p> - -<p>No one, of the many who spoke to me about -the campaign, knew or understood that the -campaign, as planned, was not to be, solely, a -French and English venture, but (in its later -stages) a double attack upon the Turkish -power, by ourselves, on the Peninsula and the -Hellespont, and by the Russians, on the shores -of the Black Sea. The double attack, threatening -Turkey at the heart, was designed to force -the Turks to divide their strength, and, by causing -uneasiness among the citizens, to keep in -and about Constantinople a large army which -might otherwise wreck our Mesopotamian expedition, -threaten India and Egypt and prevent -the Grand Duke Nicholas from advancing -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">{125}</a></span> -from the Caucasus on Erzerum. But as the -Polish campaign developed adversely to Russia, -it became clear that it would be impossible for -her to give the assistance she had hoped.</p> - -<p>Early in May, Sir Ian Hamilton learned, -that his advance, instead of being a part of a -concerted scheme, was to be the only attack -upon the Turks in that quarter, and that he -would have to withstand the greater part of the -Turkish army. This did not mean that the -Turks could mass an overwhelming strength -against any part of his positions, since in the -narrow Peninsula there is not room for great -numbers to manœuvre; but it meant that the -Turks would have always within easy distance -great reserves of fresh men to take the place -of those exhausted, and that without a correspondingly -great reserve we had little chance of -decisive success.</p> - -<p>This change in the strategical scheme was -made after we were committed to the venture: -it made a profound difference to our position. -Unfortunately we were so deeply engaged in -other theatres that it was impossible to change -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">{126}</a></span> -our plans as swiftly and as profoundly as our -chances. The great reserve could not be sent -when it became necessary, early in May, nor -for more than two months. Until it came, it -happened, time after time, that even when we -fought and beat back the Turks they could be -reinforced before we could. All through the -campaign we fought them and beat them back, -but always, on the day after the battle, they -had a division of fresh men to put in to the -defence, while we, who had suffered more, -being the attackers, had but a handful with -which to follow up the success.</p> - -<p>People have said, "But you could have kept -fresh divisions in reserve as easily as the Turks. -Why did you not send more men, so as to have -them ready to follow up a success?" I could -never answer this question. It is the vital -question. The cry for "fifty thousand more -men and plenty of high explosive" went up -daily from every trench in Gallipoli, and we -lost the campaign through not sending them in -time. On the spot of course our generals knew -that war (like life) consists of a struggle with -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">{127}</a></span> -disadvantages, and their struggle with these -was a memorable one. Only, when all was -done, their situation remained that of the Frank -rearguard in the Song of Roland. In that -poem the Franks could and did beat the Saracens, -but the Saracens brought up another army -before the Franks were reinforced. The -Franks could and did beat that army, too, but -the Saracens brought up another army before -the Franks were reinforced. The Franks -could and did beat that army, too, but then they -were spent and Roland had to sound his horn -and Charlemagne would not come to the summons -of the horn, and the heroes were abandoned -in the dolorous pass.</p> - -<p class="gap-above">Summer came upon Gallipoli with a blinding -heat only comparable to New York in July. -The flowers which had been so gay with beauty -in the Helles fields in April soon wilted to -stalks. The great slope of Cape Helles took -on a savage and African look of desolation. -The air quivered over the cracking land. In -the blueness of the heat haze the graceful terrible -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">{128}</a></span> -hills looked even more gentle and beautiful -than before; and one who was there said that -"there were little birds that droned, rather -like the English yellow-hammers." With the -heat, which was a new experience to all the -young English soldiers there, came a plague of -flies beyond all record and belief. Men ate -and drank flies, the filthy insects were everywhere. -The ground in places was so dark with -them, that one could not be sure whether the -patches were ground or flies. Our camps and -trenches were kept clean; they were well -scavenged daily; but only a few yards away -were the Turk trenches, which were invariably -filthy: there the flies bred undisturbed, perhaps -encouraged. There is a fine modern poem -which speaks of the Indian sun in summer as -"the blazing death-star." Men in Gallipoli -in the summer of 1915 learned to curse the sun -as an enemy more cruel than the Turk. With -the sun and the plague of flies came the torment -of thirst, one of the greatest torments which -life has the power to inflict.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">{129}</a></span> -At Cape Helles, in the summer, there was -a shortage but no great scarcity of water, for -the Turk wells supplied more than half the -army and less than half the water needed had -to be brought from abroad. At Anzac however -there was always a scarcity, for even in -the spring not more than a third of the water -needed could be drawn from wells. At first, -water could be found by digging shallow pans -in the beach, but this method failed when the -heats began. Two-thirds (or more) of the -water needed at Anzac had always to be -brought from abroad, and to bring this two-thirds -regularly and to land it and store it under -shell fire was a difficult task. "When operations -were on," as in the August battle, the -difficulty of distribution was added to the other -difficulties, and then indeed want of water -brought our troops to death's door. At Anzac -"when operations were on" even in the intensest -heat the average ration of water for all -purposes was, perhaps, at most, a pint and a -half, sometimes only a pint. And though this -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">{130}</a></span> -extremity was as a rule only reached "when -operations were on," when there was heavy -fighting, it was then that the need was greatest.</p> - -<p>In peace, in comfortable homes, in cool -weather, civilised people need or consume a -little less than three pints of liquid in each day. -In hot weather and when doing severe bodily -labour they need more; perhaps half a gallon -in the day. Thirst, which most of us know -solely as a pleasant zest to drinking, soon becomes -a hardship, then, in an hour, an obsession, -and by high noon a madness, to those -who toil in the sun with nothing to drink. -Possibly to most of the many thousands who -were in the Peninsula last summer, the real -enemies were not the Turks, but the sun in -Heaven, shaking "the pestilence of his light," -and thirst that withered the heart and cracked -the tongue.</p> - -<p>Some have said to me, "Yes, but the Turks -must have suffered, too, just as much, in that -waterless ground." It is not so. The Turks -at Cape Helles held the wells at Krithia; inland -from Anzac they held the wells near Lonesome -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">{131}</a></span> -Pine and Koja Dere. They had other -wells at Maidos, and Gallipoli. They had -always more water than we, and (what is -more) the certainty of it. Most of them came -from lands with little water and great heat, -ten (or more) degrees further to the south -than any part of England. Heat and thirst -were old enemies to them, they were tempered -to them. Our men had to serve an apprenticeship -to them, and pay for what they learned in -bodily hardship. Not that our men minded -hardship; they did not; they were volunteers -who had chosen their fate and were there of -their own choice, and no army in the world has -ever faced suffering more cheerily. But this -hardship of thirst was a weight upon them, -throughout the summer; like malaria it did not -kill, but it lowered all vitality. It halved the -possible effort of men always too few for the -work in hand. Let it now double the honour -paid to them.</p> - -<p class="gap-above">In the sandy soil of the Peninsula were many -minute amœbę, which played their part in the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">{132}</a></span> -summer suffering. In the winds of the great -droughts of July and August the dust blew -about our positions like smoke from burning -hills. It fell into food and water and was -eaten and drunk (like the flies) at each meal. -Within the human body the amœbę of the sand -set up symptoms like those of dysentery, as a -rule slightly less severe than the true dysentery -of camps. After July, nearly every man in -our army in Gallipoli, suffered from this evil. -Like the thirst, it lowered more vitality than -it destroyed; many died, it is true, but then -nearly all were ill: it was the universal sickness -not the occasional death that mattered.</p> - -<p>Pass now to the position of affairs at the -end of June. We were left to our own strength -in this struggle, the Turks were shaken: it was -vital to our chances to attack again before they -recovered. We had not the men to attack -again, but they were coming and were due in -a few weeks' time. While they were on their -way, the question, how to use them, was considered.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">{133}</a></span> -As the army's task was to help the fleet -through the Narrows it had to operate in -the southwestern portion of the Peninsula. -Further progress against Achi Baba in the -Helles sector was hardly possible; for the -Turks had added too greatly to their trenches -there since the attacks of April and May. -Operations on the Asian coast were hardly possible -without a second army; operations against -Bulair were not likely to help the fleet. Operations -in the Anzac sector offered better chances -of success. It was hoped that a thrust southeastward -from Anzac might bring our men -across to the Narrows or to the top of the -ridges which command the road to Constantinople. -It was reasonable to think that such -a thrust, backed up by a new landing in force -to the north, in Suvla Bay, might turn the -Turkish right and destroy it. If the men at -Helles attacked, to contain the Turks in the -south, and the men on the right of Anzac attacked, -to hold the Turks at Anzac, it was -possible that men on the left of Anzac, backed -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">{134}</a></span> -up by a new force marching from Suvla, might -give a decisive blow. The Turk position on -the Peninsula roughly formed a letter L. The -plan (as it shaped) was to attack the horizontal -line at Cape Helles, press the centre of the -vertical line at Anzac, and bend back, crumple -and break the top of the vertical line between -the Anzac position and Suvla. At the same -time, Suvla Bay was to be seized and prepared -as a harbour at which supplies might be landed, -even in the stormy season.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 500px;"> - <a name="Img_134" id="Img_134"> - <img src="images/134.jpg" width="500" height="315" alt="134jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">View of Anzac, looking towards Suvla</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>Some soldier has said, that "the simple -thing is the difficult thing." The idea seems -simple to us, because the difficulty has been -cleared away for us by another person's hard -thought. Such a scheme of battle, difficult to -think out in the strain of holding on and under -the temptation to go slowly, improving what -was held, was also difficult to execute. Very -few of the great battles of history, not even -those in Russia, in Manchuria, and in the Virginian -Wilderness have been fought on such -difficult ground, under such difficult conditions.</p> - -<p>The chosen battlefield (the southwestern -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">{135}</a></span> -end of the Peninsula) has already been described; -the greater part of it consists of the -Cape Helles and Anzac positions, but the vital -or decisive point, where, if all went well, the -Turk right was to be bent back, broken and -routed, lies to the north of Anzac on the spurs -and outlying bastions of Sari Bair.</p> - -<p>Suvla Bay, where the new landing was to -take place, lies three miles to the north of -Anzac. It is a broad, rather shallow semicircular -bay (open to the west and southwest) -with a partly practicable beach, some of it -(the southern part) fairly flat and sandy, the -rest steepish and rocky though broken by -creeks. Above it, one on the north, one on -the south horn of the bay, rise two small low -knolls or hillocks known as Ghazi Baba and -Lala Baba, the latter a clearly marked tactical -feature. To the north, beyond the horn of -the bay, the coast is high, steep-to sandy cliff, -broken with gullies and washed by deep water, -but to the south, all the way to Anzac the -coast is a flat, narrow, almost straight sweep of -sandy shore shutting a salt marsh and a couple -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">{136}</a></span> -of miles of lowland from the sea; it is a lagoon -beach of the common type, with the usual -feature of shallow water in the sea that washes -it. The northern half of this beach is known -as Beach C, the southern as Beach B.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 221px;"> - <a name="Img_map3-thumb" id="Img_map3-thumb" href="images/map3-large.jpg"> - <img src="images/map3-thumb.jpg" width="221" height="350" alt="map3-thumbjpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="right"><i>Stanford's Geog<sup>l</sup> Estb<sup>t</sup> London.</i></p> - <p class="center">Map No. 3</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>Viewed from the sea, the coast chosen for -the new landing seems comparatively flat and -gentle, seemingly, though not really, easy to -land upon, but with no good military position -near it. It looks as though once, long ago, -the sea had thrust far inland there, in a big -bay or harbour stretching from the high ground -to the north of Suvla to the left of the Anzac -position. This bay, if it ever existed, must -have been four miles long and four miles across, -a very noble space of water, ringed by big, -broken, precipitous hills, into which it thrust in -innumerable creeks and combes. Then (possibly) -in the course of ages, silt brought down -by the torrents choked the bay, and pushed the -sea further and further back, till nothing remained -of the harbour but the existing Suvla -Bay and the salt marsh (dry in summer). The -hills ringing Suvla Bay and this flat or slightly -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">{137}</a></span> -rising expanse which may once have been a part -of it, stand (to the fancy) like a rank that has -beaten back an attack. They are high and -proud to the north, they stand in groups in the -centre, but to the south, where they link on to -the broken cliffs of the Anzac position, they -are heaped in tumbling precipitous disordered -bulges of hill, cut by every kind of cleft and -crumpled into every kind of fold, as though -the dry land had there been put to it to keep -out the sea. These hills are the scene of the -bitterest fighting of the battle.</p> - -<p>Although these hills in the Suvla district -stand in a rank, yet in the centre of the rank -there are two gaps where the ancient harbour -of our fancy thrust creeks far inland. These -gaps or creeks open a little to the south of the -north and south limits of Suvla Bay. They -are watered, cultivated valleys with roads or -tracks in them. In the northern valley is a -village of some sixty houses called Anafarta -Sagir, or Little Anafarta. In the southern -valley is a rather larger village of some ninety -houses called Biyuk Anafarta, or Great Anafarta. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">{138}</a></span> -The valleys are called after these -villages.</p> - -<p>Between these valleys is a big blunt-headed -jut or promontory of higher ground, which -thrusts out towards the bay. At the Suvla end -of this jut, about 1,000 yards from the bight -of the Salt Marsh, it shoots up in three peaks -or top knots two of them united in the lump -called Chocolate Hill, the other known as -Scimitar Hill or Hill 70; all, roughly, 150 feet -high. About a mile directly inland from -Chocolate Hill is a peak of about twice the -height, called Ismail Oglu Tepe, an abrupt and -savage heap of cliff, dented with chasms, harshly -scarped at the top, and covered with dense -thorn scrub. This hill is the southernmost -feature in the northern half of the battlefield. -The valley of Great Anafarta, which runs east -and west below it, cuts the battlefield in two.</p> - -<p>The southern side of the Great Anafarta -valley is just that disarrangement of precipitous -bulged hill which rises and falls in crags, peaks -and gulleys all the way from the valley to -Anzac. Few parts of the earth can be more -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">{139}</a></span> -broken and disjointed than this mass of precipice, -combes and ravines. A savage climate -has dealt with it since the beginning of time, -with great heats, frosts and torrents. It is -not so much a ridge or chain of hills as the -manifold outlying bastions and buttresses of -Sari Bair, from which they are built out in -craggy bulges parted by ravines. It may be -said that Sari Bair begins at Gaba Tepe (to the -south of the Anzac position) and stretches -thence northeasterly towards Great Anafarta -in a rolling and confused five miles of hill that -has all the features of a mountain. It is not -high. Its peaks range from about 250 to 600 -feet; its chief peak (Koja Chemen Tepe) is a -little more than 900 feet. Nearly all of it is -trackless, waterless and confused, densely covered -with scrub (sometimes with forest) littered -with rocks, an untamed savage country. -The southwestern half of it made the Anzac -position, the northeastern and higher half was -the prize to be fought for.</p> - -<p>It is the watershed of that part of the Peninsula. -The gulleys on its south side drain down -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">{140}</a></span> -to the Hellespont; those upon its north side -drain to the flat land which may once have been -submerged as a part of Suvla Bay. These -northern gulleys are great savage irregular -gashes or glens running westerly or northwesterly -from the hill bastions. Three of -them, the three nearest to the northern end of -the Anzac position, may be mentioned by name: -Sazli Beit Dere, Chailak Dere, and Aghyl -Dere. The word Dere means watercourse; -but all three were bone dry in August when the -battle was fought. It must be remembered -that in the trackless Peninsula a watercourse of -this kind is the nearest approach to a road, and -(to a military force) the nearest approach to -a covered way. All these three Deres lead up -the heart of the hills to those highlands of Sari -Bair where we wished to plant ourselves. -From the top of Sari Bair one can look down -on the whole Turkish position facing Anzac, -and see that position not only dominated but -turned and taken in reverse. One can see -(only three miles away) the only road to Constantinople, -and (five miles away) the little -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">{141}</a></span> -port of Maidos near the Narrows. To us the -taking of Sari Bair meant the closing of that -road to the passing of Turk reinforcements, -and the opening of the Narrows to the fleet. -It meant victory, and the beginning of the end -of this great war, with home and leisure for -life again, and all that peace means. Knowing -this, our soldiers made a great struggle for -Sari Bair, but Fate turned the lot against them. -Sari was not to be an English hill, though the -flowers on her sides will grow out of English -dust forever. Those who lie there thought, as -they fell, that over their bodies our race would -pass to victory. It may be that their spirits -linger there at this moment, waiting for the -English bugles and the English singing, and the -sound of the English ships passing up the Hellespont.</p> - -<p>Among her tumble of hills, from the Anzac -position to Great Anafarta, Sari Bair thrusts -out several knolls, peaks and commanding -heights. Within the Anzac position, is the -little plateau of Lone or Lonesome Pine to be -described later. Further to the northeast are -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">{142}</a></span> -the heights known as Baby 700 and Battleship -Hill, and beyond these, still further to the -northeast, the steep peak of Chunuk Bair. All -of these before this battle were held by the -Turks, whose trenches defended them. Lone -Pine is about 400 feet high, the others rather -more, slowly rising, as they go northeast, but -keeping to about the height of the English -Chilterns. Chunuk Bair, the highest of these, -is about 750 feet. Beyond Chunuk, half-a-mile -further to the northeast, is Hill Q, and beyond -Hill Q a very steep deep gulley, above which -rises the beautiful peak, the summit of Sari, -known as Koja Chemen Tepe. One or two -Irish hills in the wilder parts of Antrim are -like this peak, though less fleeced with brush. -In height, as I have said, it is a little more than -900 feet, or about the height of our Bredon -Hill. One point about it may be noted. It -thrusts out a great spur or claw for rather more -than a mile due north; this spur, which is much -gullied, is called Abd-el-Rahman Bair.</p> - -<p>For the moment, Chunuk Bair is the most -important point to remember, because—</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">{143}</a></span> -(a) It was the extreme right of the prepared -Turk position.</p> - -<p>(b) The three Deres mentioned a couple of -pages back have their sources at its foot and -start there, like three roads starting from the -walls of a city on their way to the sea. They -lead past the hills known as Table Top and -Rhododendron Spur. Close to their beginnings -at the foot of Chunuk is a building known -as The Farm, round which the fighting was -very fierce.</p> - -<p>The "idea" or purpose of the battle was -"to endeavour to seize a position across the -Gallipoli Peninsular from Gaba Tep to Maidos, -with a protected line of supply from Suvla -Bay."</p> - -<p>The plan of the attack was, that a strong -force in Anzac should endeavour to throw back -the right wing of the Turks, drive them south -towards Kilid Bahr and thus secure a position -commanding the narrow part of the Peninsula.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile a large body of troops should -secure Suvla, and another large body, landing -at Suvla, should clear away any Turkish forces -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">{144}</a></span> -on the hills between the Anafarta valleys, and -then help the attacking force from Anzac by -storming Sari Bair from the north and west.</p> - -<p>The 6th of August was fixed for the first day -of the attack from Anzac; the landing at Suvla -was to take place during the dark hours of -the night of the 6th-7th. "The 6th was both -the earliest and the latest date possible for the -battle, the earliest, because it was the first by -which the main part of the reinforcements -would be ready, the latest, because of the -moon." Both in the preparation and the surprise -of this attack dark nights were essential.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 500px;"> - <a name="Img_144" id="Img_144"> - <img src="images/144.jpg" width="500" height="315" alt="144jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">A "long focus" view taken over the top of our trenches at Anzac</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>Sir Ian Hamilton's Despatch (reprinted -from the London <i>Gazette</i> of Tuesday, the 4th -January, 1916) shows that this battle of the -6th-10th August was perhaps the strangest and -most difficult battle ever planned by mortal -general. It was to be a triple battle, fought -by three separated armies, not in direct communication -with each other. There was no -place from which the battle, as a whole, could -be controlled, nearer than the island of Imbros, -(fourteen miles from any part of the Peninsula) -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">{145}</a></span> -to which telegraphic cables led from Anzac and -Cape Helles. The left wing of our army, designed -for the landing at Suvla, was not only -not landed, when the battle began, but not concentrated. -There was no adjacent subsidiary -base big enough (or nearly big enough) to hold -it. "On the day before the battle, part were -at Imbros, part at Mudros, and part at Mitylene -... separated respectively by 14, 60, and -120 miles of sea from the arena into which -they were simultaneously to appear." The -vital part of the fight was to be fought by -troops from Anzac. The Anzac position was -an open book to every Turk aeroplane and -every observer on Sari Bair. The reinforcements -for this part of the battle had to be -landed in the dark, some days before the -battle, and kept hidden underground, during -daylight, so that the Turks should not see them -and suspect what was being planned.</p> - -<p>In all wars, but especially in modern wars, -great tactical combinations have been betrayed -by very little things. In war, as in life, the -unusual thing, however little, betrays the unusual -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">{146}</a></span> -thing, however great. An odd bit of -paper round some cigars betrayed the hopes of -the American Secession, some litter in the sea -told Nelson where the French fleet was, one man -rising up in the grass by a roadside saved the -wealth of Peru from the hands of Drake. The -Turks were always expecting an attack from -Anzac. It is not too much to say that they -searched the Anzac position hourly for the certain -signs of an attack, reinforcements and -supplies. They had not even to search the -whole position for these signs, since there was -only one place (towards Fisherman's Hut) -where they could be put. If they had suspected -that men and stores were being landed, -they would have guessed at once, that a thrust -was to be made, and our attacks upon their -flanks would have met with a prepared defence.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 500px;"> - <a name="Img_146" id="Img_146"> - <img src="images/146.jpg" width="500" height="315" alt="146jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">Australians at work at Anzac two days before the evacuation took place</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>It was vital to our chance of success that -nothing unusual, however little, should be -visible in Anzac from the Turk positions during -the days before the battle. One man staring -up at an aeroplane would have been evidence -enough to a quick observer that there was a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">{147}</a></span> -new-comer on the scene. One new water tank, -one new gun, one mule not yet quiet from the -shock of landing, might have betrayed all the -adventure. Very nearly thirty thousand men, -one whole Division and one Brigade of English -soldiers, and a Brigade of Gurkhas, with their -guns and stores, had to be landed unobserved -and hidden.</p> - -<p>There was only one place in which they could -be hidden, and that was under the ground. -The Australians had to dig hiding places for -them before they came.</p> - -<p>In this war of digging, the daily life in the -trenches gives digging enough to every soldier. -Men dig daily even if they do not fight. At -Anzac in July the Australians had a double -share of digging, their daily share in the front -lines, and, when that was finished, their nightly -share, preparing cover for the new troops. -During the nights of the latter half of July the -Australians at Anzac dug, roofed and covered -not less than twenty miles of dugouts. All of -this work was done in their sleep time, after -the normal day's work of fighting, digging and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">{148}</a></span> -carrying up stores. Besides digging these -hiding places they carried up, fixed, hid, and -filled the water tanks which were to supply the -newcomers.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 500px;"> - <a name="Img_148" id="Img_148"> - <img src="images/148.jpg" width="500" height="315" alt="148jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">A boatload of British troops leaving the S.S. <i>Nile</i> for one of the landing beaches</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>On the night of the 3rd of August when the -landing of the new men began, the work was -doubled. Everybody who could be spared -from the front trenches went to the piers to -help to land, carry inland and hide the guns, -stores, carts and animals coming ashore. The -nights, though lengthening, were still summer -nights. There were seven hours of semi-darkness -in which to cover up all traces of what -came ashore. The newcomers landed at the -rate of about 1,500 an hour, during the nights -of the 3rd, 4th and 5th of August. During -those nights, the Australians landed, carried -inland and hid not less than one thousand tons -of shells, cartridges and food, some hundreds -of horses and mules, many guns, and two or -three hundred water-carts and ammunition -carts. All night-long, for those three nights, -the Australians worked like schoolboys. -Often, towards dawn, it was a race against -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">{149}</a></span> -time, but always at dawn, the night's tally of -new troops were in their billets, the new stores -were under ground and the new horses hidden. -When the morning aeroplanes came over, their -observers saw nothing unusual in any part of -Anzac. The half-naked men were going up -and down the gullies, the wholly naked men -were bathing in the sea, everything else was as -it had always been, nor were any transports on -the coast. For those three nights nearly all the -Australians at Anzac gave up most of their -sleep. They had begun the work by digging -the cover, they took a personal pride and pleasure -in playing the game of cache-cache to the -end.</p> - -<p>It is difficult to praise a feat of the kind and -still more difficult to make people understand -what the work meant. Those smiling and -glorious young giants thought little of it. -They loved their chiefs and they liked the fun, -and when praised for it looked away with a -grin. The labour of the task can only be felt -by those who have done hard manual work in -hot climates. Digging is one of the hardest -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">{150}</a></span> -kinds of work, even when done in a garden with -a fork. When done in a trench with a pick -and shovel it is as hard work as threshing with -a flail. Carrying heavy weights over uneven -ground is harder work still; and to do either -of these things on a salt-meat diet with a scanty -allowance of water, is very, very hard; but to -do them at night after a hard day's work, instead -of sleeping, is hardest of all; even farm-labourers -would collapse and sailors mutiny -when asked to do this last. It may be said -that no one could have done this labour, but -splendid young men splendidly encouraged to -do their best. Many of these same young men -who had toiled thus almost without sleep for -three days and nights, fell in with the others -and fought all through the battle.</p> - -<p>But all this preparation was a setting of precedents -and the doing of something new to war. -Never before have 25,000 men been kept -buried under an enemy's eye until the hour for -the attack. Never before have two Divisions -of all arms been brought up punctually, by ship, -over many miles of sea, from different ports, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">{151}</a></span> -to land under fire, at an appointed time, to -fulfil a great tactical scheme.</p> - -<p>But all these difficulties were as nothing to -the difficulty of making sure that the men fighting -in the blinding heat of a Gallipoli August -should have enough water to drink. Eighty -tons of water a day does not seem very much. -It had only to be brought five hundred miles, -which does not seem very far, to those who in -happy peace can telephone for 80 tons of anything -to be sent five hundred miles to anywhere. -But in war, weight, distance and time become -terrible and tragic things, involving the lives -of armies. The water supply of that far -battlefield, indifferent as it was, at the best, was -a triumph of resolve and skill unequalled yet -in war. It is said that Wellington boasted -that, while Napoleon could handle men, he, -Wellington, could feed them. Our naval -officers can truly say that, while Sir Ian Hamilton -can handle men, they can give them drink.</p> - -<p>As to the enemy before the battle, it was -estimated that (apart from the great strategical -reserves within 30 or 40 miles) there were -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">{152}</a></span> -30,000 Turks in the vital part of the battlefield, -to the north of Kilid Bahr. Twelve -thousand of these were in the trenches opposite -Anzac; most of the rest in the villages two -or three miles to the south and southeast of -Sari Bair. Three battalions were in the Anafarta -villages, one battalion was entrenched on -Ismail Oglu Tepe; small outposts held the two -Baba hillocks on the bay, and the land north -of the bay was patrolled by mounted gendarmerie. -These scattered troops on the Turk -right had guns with them; it was not known -how many. The beach of Suvla was known to -be mined.</p> - -<p>August began with calm weather. The -scattered regiments of the Divisions for Suvla, -after some weeks of hard exercise ashore, were -sent on board their transports. At a little before -four o'clock on the afternoon of the 6th -August, the 29th Division began the battle by -an assault on the Turk positions below Krithia.</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">{153}</a></div> - -<h2>V</h2> - -<p>Roland put the horn to his mouth, gripped it hard -and with great heart blew it. The hills were high and -the sound went very far: thirty leagues wide they heard -it echo. Charles heard it and all his comrades; so the -King said, "Our men are fighting." Count Guenes -answered: "If any other said that, I should call him -a liar."</p> - -<p>Count Roland in pain and woe and great weakness -blew his horn. The bright blood was running from -his mouth and the temples of his brains were broken. -But the noise of the horn was very great. Charles -heard it as he was passing at the ports; Naimes heard -it, the Franks listened to it. So the King said, "I -hear the horn of Roland; he would never sound it if he -were not fighting." Guenes answered, "There is no -fighting. You are old and white and hoary. You are -like a child when you say such things."</p> - -<p>Count Roland's mouth was bleeding; the temples -of his brain were broken. He blew his horn in weakness -and pain. Charles heard it and his Franks heard -it. So the King said: "That horn has long breath." -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">{154}</a></span> -Duke Naimes answered, "Roland is in trouble. He is -fighting, on my conscience. Arm yourself. Cry your -war-cry. Help the men of your house. You hear -plainly that Roland is in trouble."</p> - -<p>The Emperor made sound his horns.... All the -barons of the army mounted their chargers. But what -use was that? They had delayed too long. What -use was that? It was worth nothing; they had stayed -too long; they could not be in time.</p> - -<p>Then Roland said, "Here we shall receive martyrdom, -and now I know well that we have but a moment -to live. But may all be thieves who do not sell themselves -dearly first. Strike, knights, with your bright -swords; so change your deaths and lives, that sweet -France be not shamed by us. When Charles comes -into this field he shall see such discipline upon the -Saracens that he shall not fail to bless us."</p> - -<div class="foot"> -<div class="right1"><i>The Song of Roland.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">{155}</a></span> -<span class="smcap">The</span> Cape Helles attack, designed to keep the -Turks to the south of Kilid Bahr from reinforcing -those near Anzac, became a very desperate -struggle. The Turk trenches there were -full of men, for the Turks had been preparing -a strong attack upon ourselves, which we forestalled -by a few hours. The severe fighting -lasted for a week along the whole Cape Helles -front, but it was especially bloody and terrible -in the centre, in a vineyard to the west of the -Krithia road. It has often happened in war, -that some stubbornness in attack or defence -has roused the same quality in the opposer, till -the honour of the armies seems pledged to the -taking or holding of one patch of ground, perhaps -not vital to the battle. It may be that in -war one resolute soul can bind the excited minds -of multitudes in a kind of bloody mesmerism; -but these strange things are not studied as they -should be. Near Krithia, the battle, which -began as a containing attack, a minor part of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">{156}</a></span> -a great scheme, became a furious week-long -fight for this vineyard, a little patch of ground -"200 yards long by 100 yards broad."</p> - -<p>From the 6th-13th of August, the fight for -this vineyard never ceased. Our Lancashire -regiments won most of it at the first assault on -the 6th. For the rest of the week they held -it against all that the Turks could bring against -them. It was not a battle in the military textbook -sense: it was a fight man to man, between -two enemies whose blood was up. It was a -week-long cursing and killing scrimmage, the -men lying down to fire and rising up to fight -with the bayonet, literally all day long, day -after day, the two sides within easy bombing -distance all the time. The Turks lost some -thousands of men in their attacks upon this -vineyard after a week of fighting, they rushed -it in a night attack, were soon bombed out of -it and then gave up the struggle for it. This -bitter fighting not only kept the Turks at Cape -Helles from reinforcing those at Anzac; it -caused important Turk reinforcements to be -sent to the Helles sector.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">{157}</a></span> -Less than an hour after the 29th Division -began the containing battle at Krithia, the -Australians at Anzac began theirs. This, the -attack on the Turk fort at Lone Pine, in the -southern half of the Anzac front, was designed -to keep large bodies of Turks from reinforcing -their right, on Sari Bair, where the decisive -blow was to be struck. It was a secondary -operation, not the main thrust, but it was in -itself important, since to those at Anzac, the -hill of Lone Pine was the gate into the narrowest -part of the Peninsula, and through that -gate, as the Turks very well knew, a rush might -be made from Anzac upon Maidos and the -Narrows. Such a thrust from Lone Pine, turning -all the Turkish works on the range of Sari -Bair, was what the Turks expected and feared -from us. They had shewn us as much, quite -plainly, all through the summer. Any movement, -feint, or demonstration against Lone -Pine, brought up their reserves at once. It -was the sensitive spot on their not too strong -left wing. If we won through there, we had -their main water supply as an immediate prize -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">{158}</a></span> -and no other position in front of us from -which we could be held. Any strong attack -there was therefore certain to contain fully half -a division of the enemy.</p> - -<p>The hill of Lone or Lonesome Pine is a little -plateau less than 400 feet high running N.W. -S.E. and measuring perhaps 250 yards long -by 200 across. On its southwestern side it -drops down in gullies to a col or ridge, known -as Pine Ridge, which gradually declines away -to the low ground near Gaba Tepe. On its -northeastern side it joins the high ground -known as Johnston's Jolly, which was, alas, -neither jolly nor Johnston's, but a strong part -of the Turk position.</p> - -<p>We already held a little of the Lone Pine -Plateau; our trenches bulged out into it in a -convexity or salient known as The Pimple, but -the Turks held the greater part, and their -trenches curved out the other way, in a mouth, -concavity or trap opening towards The Pimple -as though ready to swallow it. The opposing -lines of trenches ran from north to south across -the plateau, with from 50 to 100 yards between -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">{159}</a></span> -them. Both to the north and south of the -plateau are deep gullies. Just beyond these -gullies Turk trenches were so placed that the -machine guns in them could sweep the whole -plateau. The space between the Australian -and Turk lines was fairly level hilltop, covered -with thyme and short scrub.</p> - -<p>For some days before the 6th August the -warships had been shelling the Turk position -on Lone Pine to knock away the barbed wire -in front of it. On the 5th, the Australian -brigade, told off for the attack, sharpened -bayonets and prepared their distinguishing -marks of white bands for the left arms and -white patches for the backs of their right -shoulders. In the afternoon of the 6th the -shelling by the ships became more intense; at -half-past four it quickened to a very heavy fire; -at exactly half-past five it stopped suddenly, -"the three short whistle blasts sounded and -were taken up along the line, our men cleared -the parapet," in two waves on a front of about -160 yards, "and attacked with vigour." The -hill top over which they charged was in a night -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">{160}</a></span> -of smoke and dust from the explosions of the -shells, and into that night, already singing with -enemy bullets, the Australians disappeared. -They had not gone twenty yards before all that -dark and blazing hill top was filled with explosion -and flying missiles from every enemy -gun. One speaks of a hail of bullets, but no -hail is like fire, no hail in a form of death crying -aloud a note of death, no hail screams as -it strikes a stone, or stops a strong man in his -stride. Across that kind of hail the Australians -charged on Lone Pine. "It was a grim -kind of steeplechase," said one, "but we meant -to get to Koja Dere." They reached the -crumpled wire of the entanglement, and got -through it to the parapet of the Turk trench, -where they were held up. Those behind them -at The Pimple, peering through the darkness, -to see if any had survived the rush, saw figures -on the parados of the enemy's trench, and -wondered what was happening. They sent -forward the third wave, with one full company -carrying picks and shovels, to make good what -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">{161}</a></span> -was won. The men of this third wave found -what was happening.</p> - -<p>The Turkish front line trench was not, like -most trenches, an open ditch into which men -could jump, but covered over along nearly all -its length with blinders and beams of pinewood, -heaped with sandbags, and in some places with -a couple of feet of earth. Under this cover -the Turks fired at our men through loopholes, -often with their rifles touching their victims. -Most of the Australians, after heaving in vain -to get these blinders up, under a fire that grew -hotter every instant, crossed them, got into the -open communication trenches in the rear of the -Turk line, and attacked through them; but -some, working together, hove up a blinder or -two, and down the gaps so made those brave -men dropped themselves, to a bayonet fight like -a rat fight in a sewer, with an enemy whom they -could hardly see, in a narrow dark gash in the -earth where they were, at first, as one to five -or seven to ten.</p> - -<p>More and more men dropped down or -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">{162}</a></span> -rushed in from the rear; the Turks so penned -in, fought hard, but could not beat back the -attack. They surrendered and were disarmed. -The survivors were at least as many as their -captors, who had too much to do at that time -to send them to the rear, even if there had been -a safe road by which to send them. They -were jammed up there in the trenches with the -Australians, packed man to man, suffering from -their friends' fire and getting in the way.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 315px;"> - <a name="Img_162" id="Img_162"> - <img src="images/162.jpg" width="315" height="500" alt="162jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">Inside an Australian trench, showing a man using a periscope rifle - and another man keeping watch by means of a periscope</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>The first thing to be done was to block up the -communication trenches against the Turkish -counter attack. Every man carried a couple of -sandbags, and with these, breastworks and -walls were built. Their work was done in a -narrow dark sweltering tunnel, heaped with -corpses and wounded and crowded with prisoners -who might at any moment have risen. Already -the Turks had begun their counter attacks. -At every other moment a little rush of -Turks came up the communication trenches, -flung their bombs in the workers' faces, and -were bayoneted as they threw. The trenches -curved and zigzagged in the earth; the men in -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">{163}</a></span> -one section could neither see nor hear what the -men in the nearest sections were doing. What -went on under the ground there in the making -good of those trenches will never be known. -From half-past five till midnight every section of -the line was searched by bombs and bullets, by -stink pots, and sticks of dynamite, by gas-bombs -and a falling tumult of shell and shrapnel, -which only ceased to let some rush of Turks -attack, with knives, grenades and bayonets, -hand to hand and body to body in a blackness -like the darkness of a mine. At midnight the -wounded were lying all over the trenches, the -enemy dead were so thick that our men had to -walk on them, and bombs were falling in such -numbers that every foot in those galleries was -stuck with human flesh. No man slept that -night. At half-past seven next morning (the -7th) a small quantity of bread and tea was -rushed across the plateau to the fighters, who -had more than earned their breakfast. Turk -shell had by this time blown up some of the -head-cover and some of the new communication -trenches were still only a few feet deep. A -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">{164}</a></span> -Colonel passing along one of them told an -officer that his section of the trench was too -shallow. Half-an-hour later, in passing back, -he found the officer and three men blown to -pieces by a shell; in a few minutes more he was -himself killed. At noon the bombing became -so severe that some sections of the line were -held only by one or two wounded men. At one -o'clock the enemy attacked furiously with bomb -and bayonet, in great force. They came on in -a mass, in wave after wave, shoulder to -shoulder, heads down, shouting the name of -God. They rushed across the plateau, jumped -into the trenches and were mixed up with our -men in a hand-to-hand fight, which lasted for -five hours. Not many of them could join in -the fight at one time, and not many of them -went back to the Turk lines; but they killed -many of our men, and when their last assault -failed our prize was very weakly held. At -half-past seven the survivors received a cheering -(and truthful) message from the Brigadier -"that no fighters can surpass Australians," and -almost with the message came another Turk -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">{165}</a></span> -assault begun by bomb and shell and rifle fire, -and followed by savage rushes with the bayonet, -one of which got in, and did much slaughter. -No man slept that night; the fight hardly -slackened all through the night; at dawn the -dead were lying three deep in every part of the -line. Bombs fell every minute in some section -of the line, and where the wide Turk trenches -had been blasted open they were very destructive. -The men were "extremely tired but determined -to hold on." They did hold on.</p> - -<p>They held on for the next five days and -nights, till Lone Pine was ours past question. -For those five days and nights the fight for -Lone Pine was one long personal scrimmage in -the midst of explosion. For those five days -and nights the Australians lived and ate and -slept in that gallery of the mine of death, in a -half darkness lit by great glares, in filth, heat -and corpses, among rotting and dying and mutilated -men, with death blasting at the doors -only a few feet away, and intense and bloody -fighting, hand to hand, with bombs, bayonets -and knives, for hours together by night and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">{166}</a></span> -day. When the Turks gave up the struggle -the dead were five to the yard in that line or -works; they were heaped in a kind of double -wall all along the sides of the trench: most of -them were bodies of Turks, but among them -were one quarter of the total force which ran -out from The Pimple on the evening of the 6th.</p> - -<p>Like the fight for the vineyard near Krithia, -this fight for Lone Pine kept large numbers -of Turks from the vital part of the battlefield.</p> - -<p>When the sun set upon this battle at Lone -Pine on that first evening of the 6th of August, -many thousands of brave men fell in for the -main battle, which was to strew their glorious -bodies in the chasms of the Sari Bair, where -none but the crows would ever find them. They -fell in at the appointed places in four columns, -two to guard the flanks, two to attack. One -attacking column, guarded and helped by the -column on its right, was to move up the Chailak -and Sazli Beit Deres, to the storm of Chunuk -Bair, the other attacking column, guarded and -helped by the column on its left, was to move -up the Aghyl Dere to the storm of Sari's peak -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">{167}</a></span> -of Koja Chemen Tepe. The outermost, left, -guarding column (though it did not know it) -was to link up with the force soon to land at -Suvla.</p> - -<p>They were going upon a night attack in a -country known to be a wilderness with neither -water nor way in it. They had neither light -nor guide, nor any exact knowledge of where -the darkness would burst into a blaze from the -Turk fire. Many armies have gone out into -the darkness of a night adventure, but what -army has gone out like this, from the hiding -places on a beach to the heart of unknown hills, -to wander up crags under fire, to storm a fortress -in the dawn? Even in Manchuria, there -were roads and the traces and the comforts of -man. In this savagery, there was nothing, but -the certainty of desolation, where the wounded -would lie until they died and the dead be never -buried.</p> - -<p>Until this campaign, the storm of Badajos -was the most desperate duty ever given to -British soldiers. The men in the forlorn hope -of that storm marched to their position to the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">{168}</a></span> -sound of fifes "which filled the heart with a -melting sweetness" and tuned that rough company -to a kind of sacred devotion. No music -played away the brave men from Anzac. -They answered to their names in the dark, and -moved off to take position for what they had -to do. Men of many races were banded -together there. There were Australians, English, -Indians, Maoris and New Zealanders, -made one by devotion to a cause, and all willing -to die that so their comrades might see the -dawn make a steel streak of the Hellespont -from the peaked hill now black against the -stars. Soon they had turned their back on -friendly little Anzac and the lights in the gullies -and were stepping out with the sea upon -their left and the hills of their destiny upon -their right, and the shells, starlights and battle -of Lone Pine far away behind them. Before -9 <small>A.M.</small> the Right Covering Column (of New -Zealanders) was in position ready to open up -the Sazli Beit and Chailak Deres, to their -brothers who were to storm Chunuk. Half an -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">{169}</a></span> -hour later, cunningly backed by the guns of the -destroyer <i>Colne</i>, they rushed the Turk position, -routed the garrison and its supports, and took -the fort known as Old No. 3 Post. It was an -immensely strong position, protected by barbed -wire, shielded by shell-proof head cover, and -mined in front "with 28 mines electrically connected -to a first-rate firing apparatus within." -Sed nisi Dominus.</p> - -<p>This success opened up the Sazli Dere for -nearly half of its length.</p> - -<p>Inland from Old No. 3 Post, and some 700 -yards from it is a crag or precipice which looks -like a round table, with a top projecting beyond -its legs. This crag, known to our men as -Table Top, is a hill which few would climb for -pleasure. Nearly all the last 100 feet of the -peak is precipice, such as no mountaineer would -willingly climb without clear daylight and every -possible precaution. It is a sort of skull of -rock fallen down upon its body of rock, and -the great rocky ribs heave out with gullies between -them. The table-top, or plateau-summit, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">{170}</a></span> -was strongly entrenched and held by the Turks, -whose communication trenches ran down the -back of the hill to Rhododendron Spur.</p> - -<p>While their comrades were rushing Old No. -3 Post, a party of New Zealanders marched to -storm this natural fortress. The muscular -part of the feat may be likened to the climbing -of the Welsh Glyddyrs, the Irish Lurig, or the -craggier parts of the American Palisades, in -a moonless midnight, under a load of not less -than thirty pounds. But the muscular effort -was made much greater by the roughness of the -unknown approaches, which led over glidders -of loose stones into the densest of short, thick, -intensely thorny scrub. The New Zealanders -advanced under fire through this scrub, went -up the rocks in a spirit which no crag could -daunt, reached the Table-top, rushed the Turk -trenches, killed some Turks of the garrison and -captured the rest with all their stores.</p> - -<p>This success opened up the remainder of the -Sazli Beit Dere.</p> - -<p>While these attacks were progressing, the -remainder of the Right Covering Column -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">{171}</a></span> -marched north to the Chailak Dere. A large -body crossed this Dere and marched on, but the -rest turned up the Dere and soon came to a -barbed wire entanglement which blocked the -ravine. They had met the Turks' barbed wire -before, on Anzac Day, and had won through -it, but this wire in the Dere was new to their -experience; it was meant rather as a permanent -work than as an obstruction. It was secured -to great balks or blinders of pine, six or eight -feet high, which stood in a rank twenty or -thirty deep right across the ravine. The wire -which crossed and criss-crossed between these -balks was as thick as a man's thumb and profusely -barbed. Beyond it lay a flanking trench, -held by a strong outpost of Turks, who at once -opened fire. This, though not unexpected, was -a difficult barrier to come upon in the darkness -of a summer night, and here, as before, at the -landing of the Worcester Regiment at W beach, -men went forward quietly, without weapons, to -cut the wire for the others. They were shot -down, but others took their places, though the -Turks, thirty steps away on the other side of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">{172}</a></span> -the gulley, had only to hold their rifles steady -and pull their triggers to destroy them. This -holding up in the darkness by an unseen hidden -enemy and an obstacle which needed high explosive -shell in quantity caused heavy loss and -great delay. For a time there was no getting -through; but then with the most desperate -courage and devotion, a party of engineers -cleared the obstacle, the Turks were routed, -and a path made for the attackers.</p> - -<p>This success opened up the mouth of the -Chailak Dere.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile those who had marched across -this Dere and gone on towards Suvla, swung -round to the right to clear the Turks from -Bauchop's Hill, which overlooks the Chailak -Dere from the north. Bauchop's Hill (a -rough country even for Gallipoli) is cleft by -not less than twenty great gullies, most of them -forked, precipitous, overgrown and heaped with -rocks. The New Zealanders scrambled up it -from the north, got into a maze of trenches, -not strongly held, beat the Turks out of them, -wandered south across the neck or ridge of the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">{173}</a></span> -hill, discovering Turk trenches by their fire, and -at last secured the whole hill.</p> - -<p>This success, besides securing the Chailak -Dere from any assault from the north, secured -the south flank of the Aghyl Dere beyond it.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile the Left Covering Column -(mainly Welshmen) which for some time had -halted at Old No. 3 Post, waiting for the -sound of battle to tell them that the Turks on -Bauchop's Hill were engaged, marched boldly -on the Aghyl Dere, crossed it in a rush, taking -every Turk trench in the way, then stormed the -Turk outpost on Damakjelik Bair, going on -from trench to trench in the dark guided by the -flashes of the rifles, till the whole hill was theirs. -This success opened up the Aghyl Dere to the -attacking column.</p> - -<p>As the troops drew their breath in the still -night on the little hill which they had won, they -heard about three miles away a noise of battle -on the seacoast to their left. This noise was -not the nightly "hate" of the monitors and -destroyers but an irregular and growing rifle -fire. This, though they did not know it, was -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">{174}</a></span> -the beginning of the landing of the new Divisions, -with their 30,000 men, at Suvla Bay.</p> - -<p>For the moment, Suvla was not the important -point in the battle. The three Deres were the -important points, for up the three Deres, now -cleared of Turks, our Attacking Columns were -advancing to the assault.</p> - -<p>By this time however, the Turks were roused -throughout their line. All the Anzac position -from Tasmania Post to Table Top was a blaze -of battle to contain them before our trenches, -but they knew now that their right was threatened -and their reserves were hurrying out to -meet us before we had gained the crests. Our -Right Attacking Column (of English and New -Zealand troops) went up the Sazli Beit and -Chailak Deres, deployed beyond Table Top -and stormed Rhododendron Spur, fighting for -their lives every inch of the way. The Left -Column (mainly Indians and Australians) -pressed up the Aghyl, into the stony clefts of -its upper forks, and so, by rock, jungle, heartbreaking -cliff and fissure to the attack of Hill -Q, and the lower slopes of Sari. They, too, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">{175}</a></span> -were fighting for their lives. Their advance -was across a scrub peopled now by little clumps -of marksmen firing from hiding. When they -deployed out of the Deres, to take up their -line of battle, they linked up with the Right -Assaulting Column, and formed with them a -front of about a mile, stretching from the old -Anzac position to within a mile of the crests -which were the prize. By this time the night -was over, day was breaking, the Turks were -in force, and our attacking columns much exhausted, -but there was still breath for a last -effort. Now, with the breath, came a quick -encouragement, for looking down from their -hillsides they could see Suvla Bay full of ships, -the moving marks of boats, dotted specks of -men on the sandhills, and more ships on the -sea marching like chariots to the cannon. In -a flash, as happens when many minds are tense -together, they realised the truth. A new landing -was being made. All along the coast by -the Bay the crackle and the flash of firing was -moving from the sea, to shew them that the -landing was made good, and that the Turks -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">{176}</a></span> -were falling back. Hardening their hearts at -this sight of help coming from the sea the Australians -and Sikhs with the last of their strength -went at Koja Chemen Tepe, and the New Zealanders -upon their right rose to the storm of -Chunuk.</p> - -<p>It was not to be. The guns behind them -backed them. They did what mortal men -could do, but they were worn out by the night's -advance, they could not carry the two summits. -They tried a second time to carry Chunuk; but -they were too weary and the Turks in too great -strength; they could not get to the top. But -they held to what they had won; they entrenched -themselves on the new line, and there they -stayed, making ready for the next attack.</p> - -<p>Two or three have said to me: "They -ought not to have been exhausted; none of them -had marched five miles." It is difficult to -answer such critics patiently, doubly difficult to -persuade them, without showing them the five -miles. There comes into my mind, as I write, -the image of some hills in the west of Ireland, -a graceful and austere range, not difficult to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">{177}</a></span> -climb, seemingly, and not unlike these Gallipoli -hills, in their look of lying down at rest. The -way to those hills is over some miles of scattered -limestone blocks, with gaps between them -full of scrub, gorse, heather, dwarf-ash and -little hill-thorn, and the traveller proceeds, as -the Devil went through Athlone, "in standing -lepps." This journey to the hills is the likest -journey (known to me) to that of the assaulting -columns. Like the Devil in Athlone the -assaulting columns had often to advance "in -standing lepps," but to them the standing lepp -came as a solace, a rare, strange and blessed -respite, from forcing through scrub by main -strength, or scaling a crag of rotten sandstone, -in pitch darkness, in the presence of an enemy. -For an armed force to advance a mile an hour -by day over such a country is not only good -going, but a great achievement; to advance four -miles in a night over such a country, fighting -literally all the way, often hand to hand, and -to feel the enemy's resistance stiffening and his -reserves arriving, as the strength fails and the -ascent steepens, and yet to make an effort at -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">{178}</a></span> -the end, is a thing unknown in the history of -war. And this first fourteen hours of exhausting -physical labour was but the beginning. -The troops, as they very well knew, were to -have two or three days more of the same toil -before the battle could be ended, one way or -the other. So after struggling for fourteen -hours with every muscle in their bodies, over -crags and down gullies in the never-ceasing -peril of death, they halted in the blaze of noon -and drew their breath. In the evening, as they -hoped, the men from Suvla would join hands -and go on to victory with them; they had fought -the first stage of the battle, the next stage was -to be decisive.</p> - -<p>The heat of this noon of August 7th on -those sandy hills was a scarcely bearable torment.</p> - -<p class="gap-above">Meanwhile, at Suvla, the left of the battle, -the 11th Division, had landed in the pitch-darkness, -by wading ashore, in five feet of water, -under rifle fire, on to beaches prepared with -land mines. The first boat-loads lost many -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">{179}</a></span> -men from the mines and from the fire of snipers, -who came right down to the beach in the darkness -and fired from the midst of our men. -These snipers were soon bayoneted, our men -formed for the assault in the dark and stormed -the Turk outpost on Lala Baba there and then. -While Lala Baba was being cleared other battalions -moved north to clear the Turk from -the neighbourhood of the beach on that side. -The ground over which they had to move is a -sand-dune-land, covered with gorse and other -scrub, most difficult to advance across in a wide -extension. About half a mile from the beach -the ground rises in a roll of whale-back, known -on the battle plans as Hill 10. This hill is -about three hundred yards long and thirty feet -high. At this whale-back (which was entrenched) -the Turks rallied on their supports; -they had, perhaps, a couple of thousand men -and (some say) a gun or two, and the dawn -broke before they could be rushed. Their first -shells upon our men set fire to the gorse, so -that our advance against them was through a -blazing common in which many men who fell -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">{180}</a></span> -wounded were burnt to death or suffocated. -The Turks, seeing the difficulties of the men -in the fire, charged with the bayonet, but were -themselves charged and driven back in great -disorder; the fire spread to their hill and -burned them out of it. Our men then began to -drive the Turks away from the high ridges to -the north of Suvla. The 10th Division began -to land while this fight was still in progress.</p> - -<p>This early fighting had won for us a landing-place -at Suvla and had cleared the ground to -the north of the bay for the deployment for the -next attack. This was to be a swinging round -of two Brigades to the storm of the hills directly -to the east of the Salt Lake. These hills -are the island-like double-peaked Chocolate -Hill (close to the lake) and the much higher -and more important hills of Scimitar Hill (or -Hill 70) and Ismail Oglu Tepe (Hill 100) -behind it. The Brigade chosen for this attack -were the 31st (consisting of Irish Regiments) -belonging to the 10th Division, and the 32nd -(consisting of Yorkshire and North of England -Regiments) belonging to the 11th Division. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">{181}</a></span> -The 32nd had been hotly engaged since -the very early morning, the 31st were only just -on shore. The storm was to be pushed from -the north, and would, if successful, clear the -way for the final thrust, the storm of Koja-Chemen -Tepe from the northwest.</p> - -<p>This thrust from Suvla against Koja Chemen -was designed to complete and make decisive the -thrust already begun by the Right and Left Attacking -Columns. The attack on Chocolate -Hill, Scimitar Hill and Ismail Oglu was to -make that thrust possible by destroying forever -the power of the Turk to parry it. The Turk -could only parry it by firing from those hills -on the men making it. It was therefore necessary -to seize those hills before the Turk could -stop us. If the Turks seized those hills before -us, or stopped us from seizing them, our -troops could not march from Suvla to take part -in the storm of Koja Chemen. If we seized -them before the Turks, then the Turks could -not stop us from crossing the valley to that -storm. The first problem at Suvla therefore -was not so much to win a battle as to win a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">{182}</a></span> -race with the Turks for the possession of those -hills; the winning of the battle could be arranged -later. Our failure to win that race -brought with it our loss of the battle. The -next chapter in the story of the battle is simply -a description of the losing of a race by loss of -time.</p> - -<p>Now the giving of praise or blame is always -easy, but the understanding of anything is difficult. -The understanding of anything so vast, -so confused, so full of contradiction, so dependent -on little things (themselves changing from -minute to minute, the coward of a moment ago -blazing out into a hero at the next turn) as a -modern battle is more than difficult. But -some attempt must be made to understand how -it came about that time was lost at Suvla, between -the landing, at midnight on the 6th-7th -August, and the arrival of the Turks upon the -hills, at midnight on the 8th-9th.</p> - -<p>In the first place it should be said that the -beaches of Suvla are not the beaches of seaside -resorts, all pleasant smooth sand and -shingle. They are called beaches because they -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">{183}</a></span> -cannot well be called cliffs. They slope into -the sea with some abruptness, in pentes of rock -and tumbles of sand-dune difficult to land upon -from boats. From them, one climbs onto sand-dune, -into a sand-dune land, which is like nothing -so much as a sea-marsh from which the -water has receded. Walking on this soft sand -is difficult, it is like walking in feathers; working, -hauling and carrying upon it is very difficult. -Upon this coast and country, roadless, -wharfless, beachless and unimproved, nearly -30,000 men landed in the first ten hours of -August 7th. At 10 <small>A.M.</small>, on that day, when -the sun was in his stride, the difficulty of those -beaches began to tell on those upon them. -There had been sharp fighting on and near the -beaches, and shells were still falling here and -there in all the ground which we had won. -On and near the beaches there was a congestion -of a very hindering kind. With men coming -ashore, shells bursting among them, mules -landing, biting, kicking, shying and stampeding, -guns limbering up and trying to get out -into position, more men coming ashore or seeking -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">{184}</a></span> -for the rest of their battalion in a crowd -where all battalions looked alike, shouts, orders -and counter-orders, ammunition boxes being -passed along, water carts and transport being -started for the firing line, wounded coming -down or being helped down, or being loaded -into lighters, doctors trying to clear the way for -field dressing stations, with every now and then -a shell from Ismail sending the sand in clouds -over corpses, wounded men and fatigue parties, -and a blinding August sun over all to exhaust -and to madden, it was not possible to avoid congestion. -This congestion was the first, but not -the most fatal cause of the loss of time.</p> - -<p>Though the congestion was an evil in itself, -its first evil effect was that it made it impossible -to pass orders quickly from one part of the -beach to another. In this first matter of the -attack on the hills, the way had been opened for -the assault by 10 <small>A.M.</small> at the latest but to get -through the confusion along the beaches -(among battalions landing, forming and defiling, -and the waste of wounded momentarily increasing) -to arrange for the assault and to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">{185}</a></span> -pass the orders to the battalions named for the -duty, took a great deal of time. It was nearly -1 <small>P.M.</small> when the 31st moved north from Lala -Baba on their march round the head of the Salt -Lake into position for the attack. The 32nd -Brigade, having fought since dawn at Hill 10, -was already to the north of the Salt Lake, but -when (at about 3 <small>P.M.</small>) the 31st took position, -facing southeast, with its right on the northeast -corner of the Salt Lake, the 32nd was not -upon its left ready to advance with it. Instead -of that guard upon its left the 31st found -a vigorous attack of Turks. More time was -lost, waiting for support to reach the left, and -before it arrived, word came that the attack -upon the hills was to be postponed till after -5 <small>P.M.</small> Seeing the danger of delay and that -Chocolate Hill at least should be seized at -once, the Brigadier General (Hill) telephoned -for supports and covering fire, held off the attack -on his left with one battalion, and with the -rest of his Brigade started at once to take -Chocolate Hill, cost what it might. The men -went forward and stormed Chocolate Hill, the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">{186}</a></span> -7th Royal Dublin Fusiliers bearing the brunt of -the storm.</p> - -<p>At some not specified time, perhaps after this -storm, in a general retirement of the Turks, -Hill 70, or Scimitar Hill, was abandoned to us, -and occupied by an English battalion.</p> - -<p>During all this day of the 7th of August all -our men suffered acutely from the great heat -and from thirst. Several men went raving -mad from thirst, others assaulted the water -guards, pierced the supply hoses, or swam to -the lighters to beg for water. Thirst in great -heat is a cruel pain, and this (afflicting some -regiments more than others) demoralised some -and exhausted all. Efforts were made to send -up and to find water; but the distribution system, -beginning on a cluttered beach and ending -in a rough, unknown country full of confused -fighting and firing, without anything like -a road, and much of it blazing or smouldering -from the scrub fires, broke down, and most of -the local wells, when discovered, were filled -with corpses put there by the Turk garrison. -Some unpolluted wells of drinkable, though -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">{187}</a></span> -brackish water, were found, but most of these -were guarded by snipers, who shot at men going -to them. Many men were killed thus and -many more wounded, for the Turk snipers were -good shots, cleverly hidden.</p> - -<p>All through the day in the Suvla area, thirst, -due to the great heat, was another cause of loss -of time in the fulfilment of that part of the -tactical scheme; but it was not the final and -fatal cause.</p> - -<p>Chocolate Hill was taken by our men (now -utterly exhausted by thirst and heat) just as -darkness fell. They were unable to go on -against Ismail Oglu Tepe. They made their -dispositions for the night on the line they had -won, sent back to the beaches for ammunition, -food and water, and tried to forget their -thirst. They were in bad case, and still two -miles from the Australians below Koja Chemen -Tepe. Very late that night word reached them -that the Turks were massed in a gulley to their -front, that no other enemy reserves were anywhere -visible, and that the Turks had withdrawn -their guns, fearing that they would be -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">{188}</a></span> -taken next morning. Before dawn on the all-important -day of the 8th August, our men at -Suvla after a night of thirst and sniping, stood -to arms to help out the vital thrust of the -battle.</p> - -<p>Had time not been lost on the 7th, their task -on the 8th would have been to cross the valley -at dawn, join the Australians and go with them -up the spurs to victory, in a strength which the -Turks could not oppose. At dawn on the 8th -their path to the valley was still barred by the -uncaptured Turk fort on Ismail; time had been -lost; there could be no crossing the valley till -Ismail was taken. There was still time to take -it and cross the valley to the storm, but the -sands were falling. Up on Chunuk already -the battle had begun without them; no time was -lost on Chunuk.</p> - -<p>Up on Chunuk at that moment a very bitter -battle was being fought. On the right, on -Chunuk itself, the Gloucester and New Zealand -Regiments were storming the hill, in the -centre and on the left the Australians, English, -and Indians were trying for Hill Q and the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">{189}</a></span> -south of Koja Chemen. They had passed the -night on the hillsides under a never-ceasing fire -of shells and bullets, now, before dawn, they -were making a terrible attempt. Those on -Chunuk went up with a rush, pelted from in -front and from both flanks by every engine of -death. The Gloucesters were on the left and -the New Zealanders on the right in this great -assault. They deployed past The Farm and -then went on to the storm of a hill which rises -some four hundred feet in as many yards. -They were on the top by dawn; Chunuk Bair, -the last step, but one, to victory, was ours and -remained ours all day, but at a cost which few -successful attacks have ever known. By four -o'clock that afternoon the New Zealanders had -dwindled to three officers and fifty men, and -the Gloucester battalion, having lost every officer -and senior non-commissioned officer, was -fighting under section-leaders and privates. -Still, their attack had succeeded; they were conquerors. -In the centre the attack on Hill Q -was less successful. There the English and -Indian regiments, assaulting together, were -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">{190}</a></span> -held; the Turks were too strong. Our men -got up to the top of the lower spurs, and there -had to lie down and scrape cover, for there was -no going further. On the left of our attack the -Australians tried to storm the Abd-el-Rahman -Bair from the big gulley of Asma Dere. They -went up in the dark with Australian dash to a -venture pretty desperate even for Gallipoli. -The Turks held the high ground on both sides -of the Asma gulley, and were there in great -force with many machine guns. The Australians -were enfiladed, held in front, and taken in -reverse, and (as soon as it was light enough -for the Turks to see) they suffered heavily. -As one of the Australians has described it: -"The 14th and 15th Battalions moved out in -single file and deployed to the storm and an -advance was made under heavy rifle and machine -gun fire. After the 15th Battalion had -practically withered away, the 14th continued -to advance, suffering heavily, and the Turks in -great force. As we drove them back, they -counter attacked, several times. The Battalion -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">{191}</a></span> -thus got very split up and it is impossible -to say exactly what happened."</p> - -<p>It is now possible to say exactly that that -14th Battalion fought like heroes in little bands -of wounded and weary men, and at last, with -great reluctance, on repeated orders, fell back -to the Asma Dere from which they had come, -beating off enemy attacks all the way down the -hill, and then held on, against all that the Turk -could do.</p> - -<p>By noon, this assault, which would have been -decisive had the men from Suvla been engaged -with the Australians, was at an end. Its right -had won Chunuk, and could just hold on to -what it had won, its centre was held, and its -left driven back. The fire upon all parts of -the line was terrific; our men were lying (for -the most part) in scratchings of cover, for they -could not entrench under fire so terrible. Often -in that rough and tumble country, the snipers -and bombers of both sides, were within a few -yards of each other, and in the roar and blast -of the great battle were countless little battles, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">{192}</a></span> -or duels to the death, which made the ground -red and set the heather on fire. Half of the -hills of that accursed battlefield, too false of -soil to be called crags and too savage with -desolation to be called hills, such as feed the -sheep and bees of England, were blazing in -sweeps of flame, which cast up smoke to heaven, -and swept in great swathes across the gullies. -Shells from our ships were screaming and bursting -among all that devil's playground; it was an -anxious time for the Turks. Many a time -throughout that day the Turkish officers must -have looked down anxiously upon the Suvla -plain to see if our men there were masters of -Ismail and on the way to Koja Chemen. For -the moment, as they saw, we were held; but not -more than held. With a push from Suvla to -help us, we could not be held. Our men on the -hills, expecting that helping push, drew breath -for a new assault.</p> - -<p>It was now noon. The battle so far was in -our favour. We had won ground, some of it -an all-important ground, and for once we had -the Turks with their backs against the wall and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">{193}</a></span> -short of men. At Helles they were pressed, at -Lone Pine they were threatened at the heart, -under Koja Chemen the knife point was touching -the heart, and at Suvla was the new strength -to drive the knife point home and begin the -end of the war. And the Turks could not stop -that new strength. Their nearest important -reserve of men was at Eski Kevi, ten miles away -by a road which could scarcely be called a goat -track, and these reserves had been called on -for the fight at Krithia, and still more for the -two days of struggle at Lone Pine. All -through that day of the eighth of August Fate -waited to see what would happen between Suvla -and Koja Chemen. She fingered with her dice -uncertain which side to favour; she waited to -be courted by the one who wanted her. Eight -hours of daylight had gone by, but there was -still no moving forward from Suvla, to seize -Ismail and pass from it across the valley to the -storm. Noon passed into the afternoon, but -there was still no movement. Four hours -more went by, and now our aeroplanes brought -word that the Turks near Suvla were moving -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">{194}</a></span> -back their guns by ox-teams, and that their foot -were on the march, coming along their breakneck -road, making perhaps a mile an hour, but -marching and drawing steadily nearer to the -threatened point. The living act of the battle -was due at Ismail: from Ismail the last act, the -toppling down of the Turk forever among the -bones of his victims and the ruin of his ally, -would have been prepared and assured. There -was a desultory fire around Ismail, and the -smoke of scrub fires which blazed and smouldered -everywhere as far as the eye could see, -but no roar and blaze and outcry of a meant -attack. The battle hung fire on the left, the -hours were passing, the Turks were coming. -It was only five o'clock still; we had still seven -hours or more. In the centre we had almost -succeeded. We could hang on there and try -again, there was still time. The chance which -had been plainly ours, was still an even chance. -It was for the left to seize it for us, the battle -waited for the left, the poor, dying Gloucesters -and Wellingtons hung on to Chunuk for it, the -Gurkhas and English in the trampled cornfields -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">{195}</a></span> -near The Farm died where they lay on -the chance of it, the Australians on Abd-el-Rahman -held steady in the hope of it, under -a fire that filled the air.</p> - -<p>If, as men say, the souls of a race, all the -company of a nation's dead, rally to the living -of their people in a time of storm, those -fields of hell below Koja Chemen, won by the -sweat and blood and dying agony of our thousands, -must have answered with a ghostly -muster of English souls in the afternoon of that -eighth of August. There was the storm, there -was the crisis, the one picked hour, to which -this death and mangling and dying misery and -exultation had led. Then was the hour for a -casting off of self, and a setting aside of every -pain and longing and sweet affection, a giving -up of all that makes a man to be something -which makes a race, and a going forward to -death resolvedly to help out their brothers high -up above in the shell bursts and the blazing -gorse. Surely all through the eighth of August -our unseen dead were on that field, blowing the -horn of Roland, the unheard, unheeded horn, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">{196}</a></span> -the horn of heroes in the dolorous pass, asking -for the little that heroes ask, but asking in vain. -If ever the great of England cried from beyond -death to the living they cried then. "De -ēo qui calt. Demuret i unt trop."</p> - -<p>All through the morning of that day, the -Commander-in-Chief, on watch at his central -station, had waited with growing anxiety for the -advance from the Suvla Beaches. Till the afternoon -the critical thrust on Chunuk and the -great Turk pressure at Lone Pine made it impossible -for him to leave his post to intervene, -but, in the afternoon, seeing that neither wireless -nor telephone messages could take the -place of personal vision and appeal, he took -the risk of cutting himself adrift from the main -conflict, hurried to Suvla, landed, and found -the great battle of the war, that should have -brought peace to all that Eastern world, being -lost by minutes before his eyes.</p> - -<p>Only one question mattered then: "Was -there still time?" Had the Turks made good -their march and crowned those hills, or could -our men forestall them? It was now doubtful, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">{197}</a></span> -but the point was vital, not only to the -battle, but to half the world in travail. It had -to be put to the test. A hundred years ago, -perhaps even fifty years ago, all could have -been saved. Often in those old days, a Commander-in-Chief -could pull a battle out of the -fire and bring halted or broken troops to victory. -Then, by waving a sword, and shouting -a personal appeal, the resolute soul could pluck -the hearts of his men forward in a rush that -nothing could stem. So Wolfe took Quebec, so -Desaix won Marengo, so Bonaparte swept the -bridge at Lodi and won at Arcola; so Cęsar -overcame the Nervii in the terrible day, and -wrecked the Republic at Pharsalia. So Sherman -held the landing at Shiloh and Farragut -pitted his iron heart against iron ships at Fort -Jackson. So Sir Ian Hamilton himself snatched -victory from the hesitation at Elandslaagte. -Then the individual's will could take instant -effect, but then the individual's front was not a -five mile front of wilderness, the men were under -his hand, within sight and sound of him -and not committed by order to another tactical -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">{198}</a></span> -project. There, at Suvla, there was no chance -for these heroic methods. Suvla was the modern -battle field, where nothing can be done -quickly except the firing of a machine gun. On -the modern field, especially on such a field as -Suvla, where the troops were scattered in the -wilderness, it may take several hours for an -order to pass from one wing to the other. In -this case it was not an order that was to pass, -but a counter-order; the order had already -gone, for an attack at dawn on the morrow.</p> - -<p>All soldiers seem agreed, that even with -authority to back it, a counter-order, on a modern -battlefield, to urge forward halted troops, -takes time to execute. Sir Ian Hamilton's determination -to seize those hills could not spare -the time; too much time had already gone. He -ordered an advance at all costs with whatever -troops were not scattered, but only four battalions -could be found in any way ready to -move. It was now 5 <small>P.M.</small>: there were perhaps -three more hours of light. The four battalions -were ordered to advance at once to make -good what they could of the hills fronting the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">{199}</a></span> -bay before the Turks forestalled them. At -dawn the general attack as already planned was -to support them. Unfortunately the four battalions -were less ready than was thought; they -were not able to advance at once, nor for ten -all-precious hours. They did not begin to advance -till 4 o'clock the next morning (the 9th -of August) and even then the rest of the Division -which was to support them was not in concert -with them. They attacked the hills to the -north of Anafarta Sagir, but they were now too -late, the Turks were there before them, in great -force, with their guns, and the thrust, which -the day before could have been met by (at most) -five Turk battalions without artillery was now -parried and thwarted. Presently the Division -attacked with great gallantry, over burning -scrub, seized Ismail and was then checked and -forced back to the Chocolate Hills. The left -had failed. The main blow of the battle on -Sari Bair was to have no support from Suvla.</p> - -<p>The main blow was given, none the less, by -the troops near Chunuk. Three columns were -formed in the pitchy blackness of the very early -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">{200}</a></span> -morning of the 9th, two to seize and clear -Chunuk and Hill Q, the third to pass from Hill -Q on the wave of the assault to the peak of -Koja Chemen. The first two columns were on -the lower slopes of Chunuk and in the fields -about The Farm, with orders to attack at dawn. -The third column consisting wholly of English -troops was not yet on the ground, but moving -during the night up the Chailak Dere. The -Dere was jammed with pack-mules, ammunition -and wounded men; it was pitch dark and -the column made bad going, and those leading -it were doubtful of the way. Brigadier-General -Baldwin, who commanded, left his Brigade -in the Dere, went to the Headquarters of the -1st column, and brought back guides to lead his -Brigade into position. The guides led him on -in the darkness, till they realised that they were -lost. The Brigadier marched his men back to -the Chailak, and then, still in pitch darkness, -up a nullah into the Aghyl Dere, and from -there, in growing light, towards The Farm. -This wandering in the darkness had tragical -results.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">{201}</a></span> -At half-past four the guns from the ships and -the army opened on Chunuk, and the columns -moved to the assault. Soon the peaks of their -objective were burning like the hills of hell to -light them on their climb to death, and they -went up in the half-darkness to the storm of -a volcano spouting fire, driving the Turks before -them. Some of the Warwicks and South -Lancashires were the first upon the top of -Chunuk; Major Allanson, leading the 6th -Gurkhas, was the first on the ridge between -Chunuk and Hill Q. Up on the crests came -the crowding sections; the Turks were breaking -and falling back. Our men passed over the -crests and drove the Turks down on the other -side. Victory was flooding up over Chunuk -like the Severn tide: our men had scaled the -scarp, and there below them lay the ditch, the -long grey streak of the Hellespont, the victory -and the reward of victory. The battle lay like -a field ripe to the harvest, our men had but to -put in the sickle. The Third Column was the -sickle of that field, that Third Column which -had lost its way in the blackness of the wilderness. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">{202}</a></span> -Even now that Third Column was coming -up the hill below; in a few minutes it -would have been over the crest, going on to -victory with the others. Then, at that moment -of time, while our handful on the hilltop -waited for the weight of the Third Column to -make its thrust a death-blow, came the most -tragical thing in all that tragical campaign.</p> - -<p>It was barely daylight when our men won -the hilltop. The story is that our men moving -on the crest were mistaken for Turks, or (as -some think) that there was some difference in -officers' watches, some few minutes' delay in beginning -the fire of the guns, and therefore some -few minutes' delay in stopping the bombardment, -which had been ordered to continue upon -the crest for three-quarters of an hour from -4.30 <small>A.M.</small> Whatever the cause, whether accident, -fate, mistake, or the daily waste and -confusion of battle, our own guns searched the -hilltop for some minutes too long, and thinned -out our brave handful with a terrible fire. They -were caught in the open and destroyed there; -the Turks charged back upon the remnant and -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">{203}</a></span> -beat them off the greater part of the crest. -Only a few minutes after this the Third Column -came into action in support: too late.</p> - -<p>The Turks beat them down the hill to The -Farm, but could not drive the men of the First -Column from the southwestern half of the top -of the Chunuk. All through the hard and -bloody day of the 9th of August the Turks tried -to carry this peak, but never quite could, though -the day was one long succession of Turk attacks, -the Turks fresh and in great strength, -our men weary from three terrible days and -nights and only a battalion strong, since the -peak would not hold more. The New Zealanders -and some of the 13th Division held that end -of Chunuk. They were in trenches which had -been dug under fire, partly by themselves, partly -by the Turks. In most places these trenches -were only scratchings in the ground, since -neither side on that blazing and stricken hill -could stand to dig. Here and there, in sheltered -patches, the trenches were three feet deep, -but whether three feet deep or three inches, all -were badly sited, and in some parts had only -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">{204}</a></span> -ten yards field of fire. In these pans or scratchings -our men fought all day, often hand to -hand, usually under a pelt of every kind of -fire, often amid a shower of bombs since the -Turks could creep up under cover to within -so few yards. Our men lost very heavily -during the day but at nightfall we still held the -peak. After dark the 6th Loyal North Lancashires -relieved the garrison, took over the -trenches, did what they could to strengthen -them, and advanced them by some yards here -and there. At four o'clock on the morning of -the 10th, the 5th Wiltshires came up to support -them and lay down behind the trenches in -the ashes, sand and scattered rubble of the hilltop. -Both battalions were exhausted from four -days and nights of continual fighting, but in -very good heart. At this time, these two battalions -marked the extreme right of our new -line; on their left, stretching down to The Farm, -were the 10th Hampshires, and near The Farm -the remains of the Third Column under General -Baldwin. There may have been in all -some five thousand men on Chunuk and within -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">{205}</a></span> -a quarter of a mile of it round The Farm.</p> - -<p>In the darkness before dawn when our men -on the hill were busy digging themselves better -cover for the day's battle, the Turks, now -strongly reinforced from Bulair and Asia, assaulted -Chunuk with not less than 15,000 men. -They came on in a monstrous mass, packed -shoulder to shoulder, in some places eight deep, -in others three or four deep. Practically all -their first line were shot by our men, practically -all the second line were bayoneted, but -the third line got into our trenches and overwhelmed -the garrison. Our men fell back to -the second line of trenches and rallied and fired, -but the Turks overwhelmed that line too and -then with their packed multitude they paused -and gathered like a wave, burst down on the -Wiltshire Regiment, and destroyed it almost -to a man. Even so, the survivors, outnumbered -40 to 1, formed and charged with the -bayonet, and formed and charged a second -time, with a courage which makes the charge -of the Light Brigade seem like a dream. But -it was a hopeless position, the Turks came on -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">{206}</a></span> -like the sea, beat back all before them, paused -for a moment, set rolling down the hill upon -our men a number of enormous round bombs, -which bounded into our lines and burst, and -then following up this artillery they fell on the -men round The Farm in the most bloody and -desperate fight of the campaign.</p> - -<p>Even as they topped Chunuk and swarmed -down to engulf our right, our guns opened upon -them in a fire truly awful, but thousands came -alive over the crest and went down to the battle -below. Stragglers running from the first -rush put a panic in the Aghyl Dere, where bearers, -doctors, mules and a multitude of wounded -were jammed up with soldiers trying to get up -to the fight. Some of our men held up against -this thrust of the Turks, and in that first brave -stand, General Baldwin was killed. Then our -line broke, the Turks got fairly in among our -men with a weight which bore all before it, -and what followed was a long succession of -British rallies to a tussle body to body, with -knives and stones and teeth, a fight of wild -beasts in the ruined cornfields of The Farm. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">{207}</a></span> -Nothing can be said of that fight, no words can -describe nor any mind imagine it, except as a -roaring and blazing hour of killing. Our last -reserves came up to it, and the Turks were -beaten back; very few of their men reached -their lines alive. The Turk dead lay in thousands -all down the slopes of the hill; but the -crest of the hill, the prize, remained in Turk -hands, not in ours.</p> - -<p>That ended the battle of the 6th-10th of -August. We had beaten off the Turks, but our -men were too much exhausted to do more. -They could not go up the hill again. Our -thrust at Sari Bair had failed. It had just -failed, by a few minutes, though unsupported -from the left. Even then, at the eleventh hour, -two fresh battalions and a ton of water would -have made Chunuk ours, but we had neither -the men nor the water; Sari was not to be our -hill. Our men fought for four days and nights -in a wilderness of gorse and precipice to make -her ours. They fought in a blazing sun, without -rest, with little food and with almost no -water, on hills on fire and on crags rotting to -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">{208}</a></span> -the tread. They went, like all their brothers -in that Peninsula, on a forlorn hope, and by -bloody pain they won the image and the taste -of victory, and then, when their reeling bodies -had burst the bars, so that our race might pass -through, there were none to pass, the door was -open, but there were none to go through it to -triumph, and then, slowly, as strength failed, -the door was shut again, the bars were forged -again, victory was hidden again, all was to do -again, and our brave men were but the fewer -and the bitterer for all their bloody sacrifice -for the land they served. All was to do again -after the 10th of August, the great battle of -the campaign was over. We had made our -fight, we had seen our enemy beaten and the -prize displayed, and then (as before at Helles) -we had to stop for want of men, till the enemy -had remade his army and rebuilt his fort.</p> - -<div class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">{209}</a></div> - -<h2>VI</h2> - -<p>The day passed, the night came, the King lay down -in his vaulted room. St. Gabriel came from God to -call him. "Charles, summon the army of your empire -and go by forced marches into the land of Bire, to the -city that the pagans have besieged. The Christians -call and cry for you." The Emperor wished not to go. -"God," he said, "how painful is my life." He wept -from his eyes, he tore his white beard.</p> - -<div class="foot"> -<div class="right1"><i>The end of the Song of Roland.</i></div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">{211}</a></span> -<span class="smcap">That,</span> in a way, was the end of the campaign, -for no other attempt to win through was made. -The Turks were shaken to the heart. Another -battle following at once might well have broken -them. But we had not the men nor the shells -for another battle. In the five days' battle -on the front of twelve miles we had lost very -little less than a quarter of our entire army, -and we had shot away most of our always -scanty supply of ammunition. We could not -attack again till fifty thousand more men were -landed and the store of shells replenished. -Those men and shells were not near Gallipoli, -but in England, where the war as a whole had -to be considered. The question to be decided, -by those directing the war as a whole, was, -"should those men and shells be sent?" It -was decided by the High Direction, that they -should not be sent: the effort therefore could not -be made.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">{212}</a></span> -Since the effort could not be made, the campaign -declined into a secondary operation, to -contain large reserves of Turks, with their guns -and munitions, from use elsewhere, in Mesopotamia -or in the Caucasus. But before it became -this, a well-planned and well-fought effort -was made from Suvla to secure our position by -seizing the hills to the east of the Bay. This -attack took place on the 21st August, in intense -heat, across an open plain without cover of any -kind, blazing throughout nearly all its length -with scrub fires. The 29th Division (brought -up from Cape Helles) carried Scimitar Hill -with great dash, and was then held up. The -attack on Ismail Oglu failed. Two thrusts -made by the men of Anzac in the latter days -of August, secured an important well, and the -Turk stronghold of Hill 60. This last success -made the line from Anzac to Suvla impregnable.</p> - -<p>After this, since no big attempt could be made -by the Allied Troops and no big attempt was -made by the enemy, the fighting settled down -into trench warfare on both sides. There was -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">{213}</a></span> -some shelling every day and night, some machine -gun and rifle fire, much sniping, great -vigilance, and occasional bombing and mining. -The dysentery, which had been present ever -since the heats began, increased beyond all -measure; very few men in all that army were -not attacked and weakened by it. Many thousands -went down with it; Mudros, Alexandria -and Malta were filled with cases; many -died.</p> - -<p>Those who remained, besides carrying on the -war by daily and nightly fire, worked continually -with pick and shovel to improve the lines. -Long after the war, the goatherd on Gallipoli -will lose his way in the miles of trenches which -zigzag from Cape Helles to Achi Baba and -from Gaba Tepe to Ejelmer Bay. They run -to and fro in all that expanse of land, some of -them shallow, others deep cuttings in the marl, -many of them paved with stone or faced with -concrete, most of them sided with little caverns, -leading far down (in a few cases) to rooms -twenty feet under the ground. Long after we -are all dust the goats of Gallipoli will break -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">{214}</a></span> -their legs in those pits and ditches, and over -their coffee round the fire the elders will say -that they were dug by devils and the sons of -devils, and antiquarians will come from the -west to dig there, and will bring away shards -of iron, and empty tins and bones. Fifty years -ago some French staff officers traced out the -works round Durazzo, where Pompey the -Great fought just such another campaign, two -thousand years ago. Two thousand years -hence, when this war is forgotten, those lines -under the ground will draw the staff officers -of whatever country is then the most cried for -brains.</p> - -<p>Those lines were the homes of thousands of -our soldiers for half a year and more. There -they lived and did their cooking and washing, -made their jokes and sang their songs. There -they sweated under their burdens, and slept, and -fell in to die. There they marched up the burning -hill, where the sand devils flung by the -shells were blackening heaven, there they lay in -their dirty rags awaiting death, and there by -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">{215}</a></span> -thousands up and down they lie buried, in little -lonely graves where they fell, or in the pits of -the great engagements.</p> - -<p>Those lines at Cape Helles, Anzac and -Suvla, were once busy towns, thronged by thousands -of citizens whose going and coming and -daily labour were cheerful with singing, as -though those places were mining camps during -a gold rush, instead of a perilous front where -the fire never ceased and the risk of death was -constant. But for the noise of war, coming -in an irregular rattle, with solitary big explosions, -the screams of shells or the wild whistling -crying of ricochets, they seemed busy but very -peaceful places. At night, from the sea, the -lamps of the dugouts on the cliffs were like the -lights of seacoast towns in summer, and the -places seemingly as peaceful, but for the pop -and rattle of fire and the streaks of glare from -the shells. There was always singing, sometimes -very good, and always beautiful, coming -in the crash of war; and always one heard the -noises of the work of men, the beat of piledrivers, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">{216}</a></span> -wheels going over stones, and the little -solid pobbing noises, from bullets dropping in -the sea.</p> - -<p>I have said that those positions were like -mining camps during a gold rush. Ballarat, -the Sacramento, and the camps of the Transvaal -must have looked strangely like those camps at -Suvla and Cape Helles. Anzac at night was -like those crags of old building over the Arno -at Florence; by day it was a city of cliff dwellers, -stirring memories of the race's past. An immense -expanse was visible from all these places; -at Cape Helles there was the plain rising gradually -to Achi Baba, at Anzac a wilderness of -hills, at Suvla the same hills seen from below. -Over all these places came a strangeness of -light, unlike anything to be seen in the west, a -light which made the hills clear and unreal at -the same time, softening their savagery into -peace, till they seemed not hills but swellings of -the land, as though the land there had breathed-in -and risen a little. All the places were dust-coloured -as soon as the flowers had withered, -a dark dust-coloured where the scrub grew -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">{217}</a></span> -(often almost wine-dark like our own hills -where heather grows) a pale sand colour, where -the scrub gave out, and elsewhere a paleness -and a greyness as of moss and lichen and old -stone. On this sandy and dusty land, where -even the trees were grey and ghostly (olive and -Eastern currant) the camps were scattered, a -little and a little, never much in one place on -account of shelling, till the impression given was -one of multitude.</p> - -<p>The signs of the occupation began far out at -sea where the hospital ships lay waiting for -their freight. There were always some there, -painted white and green, lying outside the range -of the big guns. Nearer to the shore were the -wrecks of ships, some of them sunk by our men, -to make breakwaters, some sunk by the Turk -shells, some knocked to pieces or washed ashore -by foul weather. Nearly all these wrecks were -of small size, trawlers, drifters and little coastwise -vessels such as peddle and bring home fish -on the English coasts. Closer in, right on the -beaches, were the bones of still smaller boats, -pinnaces, cutters and lighters, whose crews had -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">{218}</a></span> -been the men of the first landings. Men could -not see those wrecks without a thrill. There -were piers at all the beaches, all built under -shell fire, to stand both shell fire and the sea, -and at the piers there was always much busy -life, men singing at their work, horses and mules -disembarking, food and munitions and water -discharging, wounded going home and drafts -coming ashore. On the beaches were the hieroglyphs -of the whole bloody and splendid story; -there were the marks and signs, which no one -could mistake nor see unmoved.</p> - -<p>Even after months of our occupation the -traces were there off the main tracks. A man -had but to step from one of the roads into the -scrub, and there they lay, relics of barbed wire, -blown aside in tangles, round shrapnel-bullets -in the sand, empty cartridge-cases, clips of cartridge -cases bent double by a blow yet undischarged, -pieces of flattened rifle barrel, rags of -leather, broken bayonets, jags and hacks of -shell, and, in little hollows, little heaps of cartridge-cases, -where some man had lain to fire -for hour after hour, often until he died at his -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">{219}</a></span> -post, on the 25th of April. Here, too, one -came upon the graves of soldiers, sometimes -alone, sometimes three or four together, each -with an inscribed cross and border of stones -from the beach. Privates, sergeants and officers -lay in those graves and by them, all day -long, the work which they had made possible -by that sacrifice on the 25th, went on in a -stream, men and munitions going up to the -front, and wounded and the dying coming down, -while the explosions of the cannon trembled -through the earth to them and the bullets piped -and fell over their heads.</p> - -<p>But the cities of those camps were not cities -of the dead, they were cities of intense life, -cities of comradeship and resolve, unlike the -cities of peace. At Mudros, all things seemed -little, for there men were dwarfed by their setting; -they were there in ships which made even -a full battalion seem only a cluster of heads. -On the Peninsula they seemed to have come for -the first time to full stature. There they were -bigger than their surroundings. There they -were naked manhood pitted against death in -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">{220}</a></span> -the desert and more than holding their own.</p> - -<p>All those sun-smitten hills and gullies, growing -nothing but crackling scrub, were peopled -by crowds. On all the roads, on the plain, -which lay white like salt in the glare, and on -the sides of the gullies, strange, sunburned, -half-naked men moved at their work with the -bronze bodies of gods. Like Egyptians building -a city they passed and repassed with boxes -from the walls of stores built on the beach. -Dust had toned their uniforms even with the -land. Their half-nakedness made them more -grand than clad men. Very few of them were -less than beautiful; whole battalions were magnificent, -the very flower of the world's men. -They had a look in their eyes which those who -saw them will never forget.</p> - -<p>Sometimes as one watched, one heard a noise -of cheering from the ships, and this, the herald -of good news, passed inland, till men would -rise from sleep in their dugouts, come to the -door, blinking in the sun, to pass on the cheer. -In some strange way the news, the cause of the -cheering, passed inland with the cheer; a submarine -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">{221}</a></span> -had sunk a transport off Constantinople, -or an aeroplane had bombed a powder factory. -One heard the news pass on and on, till it rang -from the front trenches ten yards from the Turk -line. Sometimes the cheering was very loud, -mingled with singing; then it was a new battalion, -coming from England, giving thanks -that they were there, after their months of training, -to help the fleet through. Men who heard -those battalions singing will never hear those -songs of "Tipperary," "Let's all go down the -Strand," or "We'll all go the same way home," -without a quickening at the heart.</p> - -<p>Everywhere in the three positions there were -the homes of men. In gashes or clefts of the -earth were long lines of mules or horses with -Indian grooms. On the beaches were offices, -with typewriters clicking and telephone bells -ringing. Stacked on one side were ammunition -carts so covered with bushes that they -looked like the scrub they stood on. Here and -there were strangely painted guns, and everywhere -the work of men, armourer's forges, farrier's -anvils, the noise and clink and bustle of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">{222}</a></span> -a multitude. Everywhere, too, but especially -in the gullies were the cave-dwellings of the dugouts, -which so dotted the cliffs with their doors, -that one seemed put back to Cro-Magnon or -Tampa, into some swarming tribe of cave-dwellers. -All the dugouts were different, -though all were built upon the same principle, -first a scooping in the earth, then a raised earth -ledge for a bed, then (if one were lucky) a corrugated-iron -roof propped by balks, lastly a -topping of sandbags strewn with scrub. For -doors, if one had a door or sunshade, men used -sacking, burlap, a bit of canvas, or a blanket. -Then, when the work was finished, the builder -entered in, to bathe in his quarter of a pint of -water, smoke his pipe, greet his comrades, and -think foul scorn of the Turk, whose bullets -piped and droned overhead, all day and night, -like the little finches of home. Looking out -from the upper dugouts one saw the dusty, -swarming warren of men, going and coming, -with a kind of swift slouch, carrying boxes from -the beach. Mules and men passed, songs went -up and down the gullies, and were taken up by -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">{223}</a></span> -those at rest, men washed and mended clothes, -or wandered naked and sun reddened along -the beach, bathing among dropping bullets. -Wounded men came down on stretchers, sick -men babbled in pain or cursed the flies, the -forges clinked, the pile drivers beat in the balks -of the piers, the bullets droned and piped, or -rushed savagely, or popped into a sandbag. -Up in the trenches the rifles made the irregular -snaps of fire-crackers, sometimes almost ceasing, -then popping, then running along a section -in a rattle, then quickening down the line and -drawing the enemy, then pausing and slowly -ceasing and beginning again. From time to -time, with a whistle and a wailing, some Asian -shell came over and dropped and seemed to -multiply, and gathered to herself the shriek of -all the devils of hell, and burst like a devil and -filled a great space with blackness and dust and -falling fragments. Then another and another -came, almost in the same place, till the gunners -had had enough. Then the dust settled, the -ruin was made good, and all went on as before, -men carrying and toiling and singing, bullets -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">{224}</a></span> -piping, and the flies settling and swarming on -whatever was obscene in what the shell had -scattered.</p> - -<p>Everywhere in those positions there was -gaiety and courage and devoted brotherhood, -but there was also another thing, which brooded -over all, and struck right home to the heart. -It was a tragical feeling, a taint or flavour in -the mind, such as men often feel in hospitals -when many are dying, the sense that Death was -at work there, that Death lived there, that -Death wandered up and down there and fed -on Life.</p> - -<div class="image-center" style="max-width: 500px;"> - <a name="Img_224" id="Img_224"> - <img src="images/224.jpg" width="500" height="315" alt="224jpg"/> - </a> - <div class="caption"> - <p class="center">An Australian bringing in a wounded comrade to hospital</p> - </div> -</div> - -<p>Since the main object of the campaign, to -help the fleet through the Narrows, had been -abandoned (in mid-August), and no further -thrust was to be made against the Turks, the -questions "Were our 100,000 men in Gallipoli -containing a sufficiently large army of Turks -to justify their continuance on the Peninsula?" -and "Could they be more profitably used elsewhere?" -arose in the minds of the High Direction -from week to week as the war changed.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">{225}</a></span> -In the early autumn, when the Central Powers -combined with Bulgaria to crush Serbia and -open a road to Constantinople, these questions -became acute. During October owing to the -radical change in the Balkan situation which -was produced by the treachery of Bulgaria and -the bewildering indecision of Greece the advantage -of our continuing the campaign became -more and more doubtful and in November, -after full consideration, it was decided to -evacuate the Peninsula. Preparations were -made and the work begun.</p> - -<p>Late in November, something happened -which had perhaps some influence in hurrying -on the date of the evacuation. This was the -blizzard of the 26th-28th, which lost us about -a tenth of our whole army from cold, frostbite, -exposure, and the sicknesses which follow them. -The 26th began as a cold, dour Gallipoli day -with a bitter northeasterly wind, which increased -in the afternoon to a fresh gale, with -sleet. Later, it increased still more, and blew -hard, with thunder; and with the thunder came -a rain more violent than any man of our army -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">{226}</a></span> -had ever seen. Water pours off very quickly -from that land of abrupt slopes. In a few -minutes every gully was a raging torrent, and -every trench a river. By an ill-chance this -storm fell with cruel violence upon the ever -famous 29th Division then holding trenches at -Suvla. The water poured down into their -trenches, as though it were a tidal wave. It -came in with a rush, with a head upon it like -the tide advancing, so quickly that men were one -minute dry and the next moment drowned at -their posts. They were caught so suddenly that -those who escaped had to leap from their -trenches for dear life, leaving coats, haversacks, -food and sometimes even their rifles, behind -them.</p> - -<p>Our trenches were in nearly every case below -those of the Turks, who therefore suffered -from the water far less than our men did. -The Turks saw our men leaping from their -trenches, and either guessing the reason or fearing -an attack, opened a very heavy rifle and -shrapnel fire upon them. Our men had to -shelter behind the parados of their trenches, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">{227}</a></span> -where they scraped themselves shallow pans in -the mud under a heavy fire. At dark the sleet -increased, the mud froze, and there our men -lay, most of them without overcoats, and many -of them without food. In one trench when -the flood rose, a pony, a mule, a pig, and two -dead Turks were washed over a barricade -together.</p> - -<p>Before the night fell, many of our men were -frost-bitten and started limping to the ambulances, -under continual shrapnel fire and in -blinding sleet. A good many fell down by the -way and were frozen to death. The gale increased -slowly all through the night, blowing -hard and steadily from the north, making a -great sea upon the coast, and driving the spray -far inland. At dawn it grew colder, and the -sleet hardened into snow, with an ever-increasing -wind, which struck through our men to the -marrow. "They fell ill," said one who was -there, "in heaps." The water from the flood -had fallen in the night, but it was still four -feet deep in many of the trenches, and our men -passed the morning under fire in their shelter -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">{228}</a></span> -pans, fishing for food and rifles in their drowned -lines. All through the day the wind gathered, -till it was blowing a full gale, vicious and bitter -cold; and on the 28th it reached its worst. The -28th was spoken of afterwards as "Frozen -Foot Day;" it was a day more terrible than -any battle; but now it was taking toll of the -Turks, and the fire slackened. Probably either -side could have had the other's position for the -taking on the 28th, had there been enough unfrosted -feet to advance. It was a day so blind -with snow and driving storm that neither side -could see to fire, and this brought the advantage, -that our men hopping to the ambulances -had not to go through a pelt of shrapnel bullets. -On the 29th, the limits of human strength -were reached. Some of those frozen three -days before were able to return to duty, and -"a great number of officers and men who had -done their best to stick it out were forced to go -to hospital." The water fell during this day, -but it left on an average 2½ feet of thick, -slushy mud, into which many trenches collapsed. -After this the weather was fine and warm.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">{229}</a></span> -At Helles and Anzac the fall of the ground -gave some protection from this gale, but at -Suvla there was none. When the weather -cleared, the beaches were heaped with the -wreck of piers, piles, boats and lighters, all -broken and jammed together. But great as -this wreck was the wreck of men was even -greater. The 29th Division had lost two-thirds -of its strength. In the three sectors -over 200 men were dead, over 10,000 were -unfit for further service and not less than -30,000 others were sickened and made old by -it.</p> - -<p>The Turk loss was much more serious even -than this, for though they suffered less from -the wet, they suffered more from the cold, -through being on the higher ground. The -snow lay upon their trenches long after it had -gone from ours, and the Turk equipment though -very good as far as it went, was only good for -the summer. Their men wore thin clothes, -and many of them had neither overcoat nor -blanket. The blizzard which was a discouragement -to us, took nearly all the heart out of the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">{230}</a></span> -Turks; and this fact must be borne in mind in -the reading of the next few pages.</p> - -<p>The gale had one good effect. Either the -cold or the rain destroyed or removed the cause -of the dysentery, which had taken nearly a -thousand victims a day for some months. The -disease stopped at once and no more fresh -cases were reported.</p> - -<p>This storm made any attempt to land or to -leave the land impossible for four days together. -Coming, as it did, upon the decision -to evacuate, it gave the prompting, that the -evacuation should be hurried, lest such weather -should prevent it. On the 8th of December, -the evacuation of Anzac and Suvla was ordered -to begin.</p> - -<p>It was not an easy task to remove large -numbers of men, guns and animals from positions -commanded by the Turk observers and -open to every cruising aeroplane. But by ruse -and skill, and the use of the dark, favoured by -fine weather, the work was done, almost without -loss, and, as far as one could judge, unsuspected.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">{231}</a></span> -German agents, eager to discredit those -whom they could not defeat, have said, "that -we bribed the Turks to let us go;" next year -perhaps they will say "that the Turks bribed -us to go;" the year after that perhaps, they -will invent something equally false and even -sillier. But putting aside the foulness and the -folly of this bribery lie, it is interesting to -enquire how it happened that the Turks did not -attack our men while they were embarking.</p> - -<p>The Turks were very good fighters, furious -in attack and resolute in defence, but among -their qualities of mind were some which greatly -puzzled our commanders. Their minds would -sometimes work in ways very strange to -Europeans. They did, or refrained from -doing, certain things in ways for which neither -we nor our Allies could account. Some day, -long hence, when the war is over, the Turk -story of our withdrawal will be made known. -Until then, we can only guess, why it was that -the embarkation, which many had thought -would lose us half our army, was made good -from Anzac and Suvla with the loss of only -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">{232}</a></span> -four or five men (or less than the normal loss -of a night in the trenches). Only two explanations -are possible. Either (1) the Turks -knew that we were going and wanted to be rid -of us, or (2) they did not know that we were -going and were entirely deceived by our ruses.</p> - -<p>Had they known that we were going from -Anzac and Suvla, it is at least likely that they -would have hastened our going, partly that -they might win some booty, which they much -needed, or take a large number of prisoners, -whose appearance would have greatly cheered -the citizens of Constantinople. But nearly all -those of our army who were there, felt, both -from observation and intelligence, that the -Turks did not know that we were going. As -far as men on one side in a war can judge of -their enemies they felt that the Turks were -deceived, completely deceived, by the ruses employed -by us, and that they believed that we -were being strongly reinforced for a new attack. -Our soldiers took great pains to make -them believe this. Looking down upon us -from their heights, the Turks saw boats leaving -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">{233}</a></span> -the shore apparently empty, and returning, -apparently, full of soldiers. Looking up at -them, from our position our men saw how the -sight affected them. For the twelve days during -which the evacuation was in progress at -Anzac and Suvla, the Turks were plainly to be -seen, digging everywhere to secure themselves -from the feared attack. They dug new lines, -they brought up new guns, they made ready -for us in every way. On the night of the 19th-20th -December, in hazy weather, at full moon, -our men left Suvla and Anzac, unmolested.</p> - -<p>It was said by Dr. Johnson that "no man -does anything, consciously for the last time, -without a feeling of sadness." No man of all -that force passed down those trenches, the -scenes of so much misery and pain and joy and -valour and devoted brotherhood, without a -deep feeling of sadness. Even those who had -been loudest in their joy at going were sad. -Many there did not want to go; but felt that it -was better to stay, and that then, with another -fifty thousand men, the task could be done, and -their bodies and their blood buy victory for us. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">{234}</a></span> -This was the feeling even at Suvla, where the -men were shaken and sick still from the storm; -but at Anzac, the friendly little kindly city, -which had been won at such cost in the ever-glorious -charge of the 28th, and held since with -such pain, and built with such sweat and toil -and anguish, in thirst, and weakness and bodily -suffering, which had seen the thousands of the -13th Division land in the dark and hide, and -had seen them fall in with the others to go to -Chunuk, and had known all the hope and fervour, -all the glorious resolve, and all the bitterness -and disappointment of the unhelped attempt, -the feeling was far deeper. Officers and -men went up and down the well-known gullies -moved almost to tears by the thought that the -next day those narrow acres so hardly won and -all those graves of our people so long defended -would be in Turk hands.</p> - -<p>For some weeks, our men had accustomed -the Turks to sudden cessations of fire for half-an-hour -or more. At first, the Turks had been -made suspicious by these silences, but they were -now used to them, and perhaps glad of them. -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">{235}</a></span> -They were not made suspicious by the slackening -of the fire on the night of the withdrawal. -The mules and guns had all gone from Suvla. -A few mules and a few destroyed guns were left -at Anzac; in both places a pile of stores was -left, all soaked in oil and ready for firing. The -ships of war drew near to the coast, and trained -their guns on the hills. In the haze of the -full moon the men filed off from the trenches -down to the beaches and passed away from -Gallipoli, from the unhelped attempt which -they had given their bodies and their blood to -make. They had lost no honour. They were -not to blame, that they were creeping off in -the dark, like thieves in the night. Had others -(not of their profession) many hundreds of -miles away, but seen as they, as generous, as -wise, as forseeing, as full of sacrifice, those -thinned companies with the looks of pain in -their faces, and the mud of the hills thick upon -their bodies, would have given thanks in Santa -Sophia three months before. They had failed -to take Gallipoli, and the mine fields still -barred the Hellespont, but they had fought a -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">{236}</a></span> -battle such as has never been seen upon this -earth. What they had done will become a -glory forever, wherever the deeds of heroic -unhelped men are honoured and pitied and -understood. They went up at the call of duty, -with a bright banner of a battle-cry, against an -impregnable fort. Without guns, without -munitions, without help and without drink they -climbed the scarp and held it by their own -glorious manhood, quickened by a word from -their chief. Now they were giving back the -scarp and going out into new adventures, wherever -the war might turn.</p> - -<p>Those going down to the beaches wondered -in a kind of awe whether the Turks would discover -them and attack. The minutes passed, -and boat after boat left the shore, but no attack -came. The arranged rifles fired mechanically -in the outer trenches at long intervals, and the -crackle of the Turk reply followed. At Anzac, -a rearguard of honour had been formed. The -last two hundred men to leave Anzac were survivors -of those who had landed in the first -charge, so glorious and so full of hope on the -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">{237}</a></span> -25th of April. They had fought through the -whole campaign from the very beginning; they -had seen it all. It was only just that they -should be the last to leave. As they, too, -moved down, one of their number saw a solitary -Turk, black against the sky, hard at work -upon his trench. That was the last enemy to -be seen from Anzac.</p> - -<p>At half-past five in the winter morning of the -20th December the last boat pushed off; and -the last of our men had gone from Suvla and -Anzac. Those who had been there from the -first were deeply touched. There was a longing -that it might be to do again, with the same -comrades, under the same chiefs but with better -luck and better backing. Some distance from -the shore the boats paused to watch the last -act in the withdrawal. It was dead calm -weather, with just that ruffle of wind which -comes before the morning. The Turk fire -crackled along the lines as usual, but the withdrawal -was still not suspected. Then from the -beaches within the stacks of abandoned stores -came the noise of explosion, the charges had -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">{238}</a></span> -been fired, and soon immense flames were licking -up those boxes and reddening the hills. As -the flames grew, there came a stir in the Turk -lines, and then every Turk gun that could be -brought to bear opened with shrapnel and high -explosive on the area of the bonfires. It was -plain that the Turks misread the signs. They -thought that some lucky shell had fired our -stores and that they could stop us from putting -out the flames. Helped by the blasts of many -shells the burning rose like balefire, crowned by -wreaths and streaks and spouts of flame. The -stores were either ashes, or in a blaze which -none could quench before the Turks guessed -the meaning of that burning. Long before the -fires had died and before the Turks were -wandering in joy among our trenches, our men -were aboard their ships standing over to -Mudros.</p> - -<p>Some have said, "Even if the Turks were -deceived at Anzac and Suvla, they must have -known that you were leaving Cape Helles. -Why did they not attack you while you were -embarking there?" I do not know the answer -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">{239}</a></span> -to this question. But it is possible that they -did not know that we were leaving. It is possible -that they believed that we should hold -Cape Helles like an Eastern Gibraltar. It is -possible, on the other hand, that they were deceived -again by our ruses. It is however, -certain that they watched us far more narrowly -at Cape Helles after the Anzac evacuation. -Aeroplanes cruised over our position frequently, -and shell-fire increased and became -very heavy. Still, when the time came, the -burning of our stores, after our men had embarked, -seemed to be the first warning that the -Turks had that we were going.</p> - -<p>This was a mystery to our soldiers at the -time and seems strange now. It is possible that -at Cape Helles, the Turks' shaken, frozen and -out-of-heart soldiers may have known that we -were going yet had no life left in them for an -attack. Many things are possible in this -world, and the darkness is strange and the -heart of a fellow-man is darkness to us. There -were things in the Turk heart very dark indeed -to those who tried to read it. The storm had -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">{240}</a></span> -dealt with them cruelly, that is all that we know. -Let us wait till we know their story.</p> - -<p>The Cape Helles position was held for -twenty days, after we had left Anzac and Suvla. -On the 8th-9th of January in the present year, -it was abandoned, with slight loss, though in -breaking weather. By 4 o'clock on the morning -of the 9th of January, the last man had -passed the graves of those who had won the -beaches. They climbed on board their boats -and pushed off. They had said good-bye to -the English dead, whose blood had given them -those acres, now being given back. Some felt, -as they passed those graves, that the stones -were living men, who cast a long look after -them when they had passed, and sighed, and -turned landward as they had turned of old. -Then in a rising sea, whipped with spray, -among the noise of ships weltering to the rails, -the battalions left Cape Helles; the <i>River Clyde</i> -dimmed into the gale and became a memory, -and the Gallipoli campaign was over.</p> - -<p class="gap-above">Many people have asked me, what the campaign -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">{241}</a></span> -achieved? It achieved much. It destroyed -and put out of action many more of -the enemy than of our own men. Our own -losses in killed, wounded and missing were, -roughly speaking, one hundred and fifteen -thousand men, and the sick about one hundred -thousand more, or (in all) more than two and -one-half times as many as the army which made -the landing. The Turk losses from all causes -were far greater; they had men to waste and -wasted them, like water, at Cape Helles, Lone -Pine and Chunuk. The real Turk losses will -never be tabled and published, but at the five -battles of The Landings, the 6th May, the 4th -June, the 28th of June, and the 6th-10th August, -they lost in counted killed alone, very -nearly as many as were killed on our side in the -whole campaign. Then, though we did not do -what we hoped to do, our presence in Gallipoli -contained large armies of Turks in and near the -Peninsula. They had always from 15 to 20,000 -more men than we had, on the Peninsula -itself, and at least as many more, ready to -move, on the Asian shore and at Rodosto. In -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">{242}</a></span> -all, we disabled, or held from action elsewhere, -not less than 400,000 Turks, that is, a very -large army of men who might have been used -elsewhere, with disastrous advantage, in the -Caucasus, when Russia was hard pressed, or, -as they were used later, in Mesopotamia.</p> - -<p>So much for the soldiers' side; but politically, -the campaign achieved much. In the beginning, -it had a profound effect upon Italy; it -was, perhaps, one of the causes which brought -Italy into her war with Austria. In the beginning, -too, it had a profound effect upon the -Balkan States. Bulgaria made no move against -us until five months after our landings. Had -we not gone to Gallipoli she would have joined -our enemies in the late spring instead of in the -middle autumn.</p> - -<p>Some of our enemies have said that "the -campaign was a defeat for the British Navy." -It is true that we lost two capital ships, from -mines, in the early part of the campaign, and I -think, in all, two others, from torpedoes, during -the campaign. Such loss is not very serious -in eleven months of naval war. For the campaign -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">{243}</a></span> -was a naval war, it depended utterly and -solely upon the power of the Navy. By our -Navy we went there and were kept there, and -by our Navy we came away. During the nine -months of our hold on the Peninsula over three -hundred thousand men were brought by the -Navy from places three, four, or even six thousand -miles away. During the operations some -half of these were removed by our Navy, as -sick and wounded, to ports from eight hundred -to three thousand miles away. Every day, for -eleven months, ships of our Navy moved up -and down the Gallipoli coast bombarding the -Turk positions. Every day during the operations -our Navy kept our armies in food, drink -and supplies. Every day, in all that time, if -weather permitted, ships of our Navy cruised -in the Narrows and off Constantinople, and the -seaplanes of our Navy raided and scouted -within the Turk lines. If there had been, I -will not say, any defeat of, but any check to -the Navy, we could not have begun the campaign -or continued it. Every moment of those -eleven months of war was an illustration of -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">{244}</a></span> -the silent and unceasing victory of our Navy's -power. As Sir Ian Hamilton has put it "the -Navy was our father and our mother."</p> - -<p>"Still," our enemies say, "you did not win -the Peninsula." We did not; and some day, -when truth will walk clear-eyed, it will be known -why we did not. Until then, let our enemies -say this: "They did not win, but they came -across three thousand miles of sea, a little army -without reserves and short of munitions, a -band of brothers, not half of them half-trained, -and nearly all of them new to war. They -came to what we said was an impregnable fort -on which our veterans of war and massacre had -laboured for two months, and by sheer naked -manhood they beat us, and drove us out of it. -Then rallying, but without reserves, they beat -us again and drove us further. Then rallying -once more, but still without reserves, they beat -us again, this time to our knees. Then, had -they had reserves, they would have conquered, -but by God's pity they had none. Then, after -a lapse of time, when we were men again, they -had reserves, and they hit us a staggering blow, -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">{245}</a></span> -which needed but a push to end us, but God -again had pity. After that our God was indeed -pitiful, for England made no further -thrust, and they went away."</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> - -<div class="verse">Even so was wisdom proven blind,</div> -<div class="verse">So courage failed, so strength was chained,</div> -<div class="verse">Even so the gods, whose seeing mind</div> -<div class="verse">Is not as ours, ordained.</div> - -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="foot"> -<div class="left1">Lollingdon,</div> -<div class="left2">June 29, 1916.</div> -</div> - -<p class="gap-above center">THE END</p> - - -<p class="gap-above center x-small">PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA</p> - - - -<div id="box"> - -<p class="nodent"><span class="smcap">The</span> following pages contain advertisements of -a few Macmillan books by the same author</p> - -</div> - - <p class="center"><i>BY THE SAME AUTHOR</i></p> - - <p class="center">JOHN MASEFIELD</p> - - -<p class="title">Salt Water Poems and Ballads</p> - -<p class="descr"> With plates in color and black and white illustrations by -Charles Pears</p> - -<p class="small">It is first of all as a poet of the sea that most people -think of John Masefield. Consequently the publication of -what may be called a de luxe edition of his best salt water -ballads and sea poems is particularly gratifying. Here -will be found one or two absolutely new pieces, new, that -is, so far as their inclusion in a book is concerned. Among -these are "The Ship and Her Makers," and "The New -Bedford Whaler." Here also well-chosen selections from -"Salt Water Ballads," from "Philip the King," and "The -Story of a Round House." Mr. Masefield has been extremely -fortunate in his illustrator. The twelve full-page -illustrations in color and the twenty in black and white by -Mr. Pears admirably reflect the spirit of the poet's lines.</p> - -<p class="title">The Locked Chest and The Sweeps of Ninety-Eight: -Two One Act Plays</p> - -<p class="small">That Mr. Masefield is well grounded in the principles of -dramatic art has been amply proved by the plays which he -has published hitherto—"The Faithful," "Philip the King," -"The Tragedy of Pompey" among others. In this book -two further additions are made to a literature which he -has already so greatly enriched.</p> - -<p class="title">Multitude and Solitude</p> - -<p class="small">Published a good many years ago, before the genius of -John Masefield was fully appreciated, this novel is found -to exhibit those qualities which, present in his later works, -have served to mark him as one of the shrewdest of observers -of human nature. "Multitude and Solitude" is a -fascinating story of adventure, having to do with a courageous -fight that is made against the far too often fatal sleeping -sickness.</p> - -<p class="title">Captain Margaret</p> - -<p class="descr"><i>Cloth, $1.35</i></p> - -<p class="small">Captain Margaret, owner of the <i>Broken Heart</i>, mild dreamer and -hardy adventurer in one, is a type of character one does not often -meet in fiction, and his troubled pursuit of the vision he is always -seeing, in Mr. Masefield's telling, is a story such as we seldom hear. -It is a strange crew that goes scurrying out of Salcombe Pool on a -darkening flood-tide in the <i>Broken Heart</i>, bound for the treasure-land -of Darien. There is Captain Cammock, strong and fine, -Stukeley the beast, Perrin the feeble, Olivia beautiful and blind, and -Captain Margaret wisely good and uncomplaining—not a one of -them but shines out from the story with unforgettable vividness. -From England to Virginia and the Spanish Main with men at arms -between decks goes the <i>Broken Heart</i> following her master's -dream, and her thrilling voyage with its storms and battles is -strongly and stirringly told. When John Masefield writes of the -sea, the sea lives.</p> - -<p class="small">"Worthy to rank high among books of its class. The story -has quality, charm, and spirited narrative."—<i>Outlook.</i></p> - -<p class="title">Good Friday and Other Poems</p> - -<p class="center small"><span class="smcap">By JOHN MASEFIELD</span><br /> -Author of "The Everlasting Mercy" and "The Widow in the Bye Street," etc.</p> - -<p class="descr"><i>Cloth, $1.25. Leather, $1.60</i></p> - -<p class="small">The title piece in this volume is a dramatic poem of sixty pages -the action of which takes place in the time of Christ. The characters -introduced include Pontius Pilate, Joseph of Ramah and Herod. -The play, for it is really such, is written in rhyme and is one of Mr. -Masefield's most interesting and important contributions to literature. -In addition to this there are in the book many sonnets and -short poems.</p> - -<p class="small">"Reveals an interesting development in poetic thought and expression -... a new Masefield ... who has never written with -more dignity, nor with more artistry. Those who go in quest of -Beauty will find her here.... Here is beauty of impression, -beauty of expression, beauty of thought, and beauty of phrase."—<i>The -New York Times.</i></p> - -<p class="title">The Tragedy of Nan</p> - -<p class="descr"><i>New edition. Cloth, $1.25. Leather, $1.60</i></p> - -<p class="small">"One of the most distinctive tragedies written by a dramatist of -the modern school."—<i>N.Y. Evening Post.</i></p> - -<p class="title">The Faithful: A Tragedy in Three Acts</p> - -<p class="descr"><i>Cloth, $1.25. Leather, $1.60</i></p> - -<p class="small">Mr. Masefield's contributions to dramatic literature are held in quite as high -esteem by his admirers as his narrative poems. In "The Faithful," his new -play, he is at his best.</p> - -<p class="small">"A striking drama ... a notable work that will meet with the hearty appreciation -of discerning readers."—<i>The Nation.</i></p> - -<p class="title">Philip the King, and Other Poems</p> - -<p class="center small"><span class="smcap">By JOHN MASEFIELD</span><br /> -Author of "The Tragedy of Pompey," "The Everlasting Mercy," "The Daffodil Fields"</p> - -<p class="descr"><i>Cloth, 12mo, $1.25. Leather, $1.60</i></p> - -<p class="small">"Mr. Masefield's new poetical drama is a piece of work such as only the author -of 'Nan' and 'The Tragedy of Pompey' could have written, tense in situation -and impressive in its poetry.... In addition to this important play, the -volume contains some new and powerful narrative poems of the sea—the men -who live on it and their ships. There are also some shorter lyrics as well as an -impressive poem on the present war in Europe which expresses, perhaps, better -than anything yet written, the true spirit of England in the present struggle."</p> - -<p class="small">"Mr. Masefield has never done anything better than these poems."—<i>Argonaut.</i></p> - -<p class="small">"The compelling strength of John Masefield's genius is revealed in the memorable -poem, 'August, 1914,' published in his latest volume of poetry."—<i>Review -of Reviews.</i></p> - -<p class="title">The Story of a Round-House, and Other Poems</p> - -<p class="descr"><i>New and revised edition, $1.30. Leather, $1.60</i></p> - -<p class="small">"The story of that rounding of the Horn! Never in prose has the sea been so tremendously -described."—<i>Chicago Evening Post.</i></p> - -<p class="small">"A remarkable poem of the sea."—<i>San Francisco Chronicle.</i></p> - -<p class="small">"Vivid and thrillingly realistic."—<i>Current Literature.</i></p> - -<p class="small">"A genuine sailor and a genuine poet are a rare combination; they have produced a -rare poem of the sea, which has made Mr. Masefield's position in literature secure beyond -the reach of caviling."—<i>Everybody's Magazine.</i></p> - -<p class="small">"Masefield has prisoned in verse the spirit of life at sea."—<i>N.Y. Sun.</i></p> - -<p class="title">The Everlasting Mercy and -The Widow in the Bye Street</p> - -<p class="center small">(Awarded the Royal Society of Literature's prize of $500)</p> - -<p class="descr"><i>New and revised edition, $1.25. Leather, $1.60</i></p> - -<p class="small">"Mr. Masefield comes like a flash of light across contemporary English poetry. The -improbable has been accomplished; he has made poetry out of the very material that has -refused to yield it for almost a score of years."—<i>Boston Evening Transcript.</i></p> - -<p class="small">"Originality, force, distinction, and deep knowledge of the human heart."—<i>Chicago -Record-Herald.</i></p> - -<p class="small">"They are truly great pieces."—<i>Kentucky Post.</i></p> - -<p class="small">"A vigor and sincerity rare in modern English literature."—<i>The Independent.</i></p> - -<p class="small">"John Masefield is the man of the hour, and the man of to-morrow too, in poetry and -in the playwriting craft."—<span class="smcap">John Galsworthy.</span></p> - -<p class="small">"—recreates a wholly new drama of existence."—<span class="smcap">William Stanley Braithwaite</span>, -<i>N.Y. Times</i>.</p> - -<p class="title">The Daffodil Fields</p> - -<p class="descr"><i>Cloth, 12mo, $1.25. Leather, $1.60</i></p> - -<p class="small">"Neither in the design nor in the telling did or could 'Enoch -Arden' come near the artistic truth of 'The Daffodil Fields.'"—<i>Sir -Quiller-Couch</i>, <i>Cambridge University</i>.</p> - -<p class="title">A Mainsail Haul</p> - -<p class="descr"><i>Cloth, 12mo, $1.25. Leather, $1.60</i></p> - -<p class="small">As a sailor before the mast Masefield has traveled the world over. -Many of the tales in this volume are his own experiences written -with the same dramatic fidelity displayed in "Dauber."</p> - -<p class="title">The Tragedy of Pompey</p> - -<p class="descr"><i>Cloth, 12mo, $1.25. Leather, $1.60</i></p> - -<p class="small">A play such as only the author of "Nan" could have written. -Tense in situation and impressive in its poetry it conveys Masefield's -genius in the handling of the dramatic form.</p> - -<p class="gap-above center">THE MACMILLAN COMPANY<br /> -<span class="small">Publishers 64-66 Fifth Avenue New York</span></p> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Gallipoli, by John Masefield - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GALLIPOLI *** - -***** This file should be named 53682-h.htm or 53682-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/6/8/53682/ - -Produced by Brian Coe, Chris Pinfield and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> - -</html> - diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/046.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/046.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a92a44b..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/046.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/048.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/048.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 075552e..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/048.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/052.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/052.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fc9e1f4..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/052.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/056.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/056.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 320852c..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/056.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/092.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/092.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 69da12d..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/092.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/116.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/116.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6d1fb3b..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/116.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/134.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/134.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9a83731..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/134.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/144.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/144.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f7d040a..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/144.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/146.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/146.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 126ce44..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/146.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/148.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/148.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0b74c9b..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/148.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/162.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/162.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d0039e5..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/162.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/224.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/224.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2c0672f..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/224.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 893713e..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/map1-large.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/map1-large.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 9fe951e..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/map1-large.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/map1-thumb.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/map1-thumb.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3cc6d20..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/map1-thumb.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/map2-large.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/map2-large.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2eaf9d6..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/map2-large.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/map2-thumb.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/map2-thumb.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6f541a3..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/map2-thumb.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/map3-large.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/map3-large.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a35c141..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/map3-large.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/map3-thumb.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/map3-thumb.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 70e93e2..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/map3-thumb.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53682-h/images/publishers-mark.jpg b/old/53682-h/images/publishers-mark.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f035854..0000000 --- a/old/53682-h/images/publishers-mark.jpg +++ /dev/null |
